sentence_n be_v much_o use_v of_o christ_n and_o object_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o a_o proverb_n 13._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o come_v to_o enter_v in_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o yet_o do_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o revoke_v the_o people_n and_o simple_a sort_n from_o their_o sect_n for_o although_o we_o see_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v against_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o void_a of_o excuse_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o their_o person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_o admonish_v that_o they_o wrap_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o like_o destruction_n true_o when_o the_o scribe_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v corrupt_v will_v bear_v no_o correction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o redemption_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o desperate_a madness_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o what_o they_o deserve_v as_o he_o have_v what_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a for_o he_o ment_fw-la about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o leave_v some_o solemn_a testimony_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n except_o willing_o and_o witting_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o wicked_a varlate_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o let_v to_o the_o simple_a the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o false_a teather_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v suck_v in_o many_o superstition_n how_o difficult_a &_o hard_a a_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o of_o itself_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n for_o the_o preposterous_a and_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v great_o hinder_v they_o because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o piety_n moreover_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v by_o violent_a fear_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v the_o scribe_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o rest_n from_o their_o deceit_n and_o snare_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o thunder_v more_o vehement_o against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v thâ—…lecte_fw-la and_o not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o of_o the_o lord_n may_v attend_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v strike_v and_o astony_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v break_v the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o cruel_a their_o tender_a softness_n be_v to_o who_o our_o vehemency_n be_v grevous_a it_o displease_v they_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v sharp_o vex_v and_o punish_v which_o daily_a seek_v and_o gape_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v that_o the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n do_v willing_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o raven_v wolf_n except_o the_o shepherd_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o voice_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v severe_o threaten_v the_o wolf_n and_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o may_v bold_o cry_v against_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v curable_a may_v flee_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o destruction_n for_o although_o this_o profit_v nothing_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o admonish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o curse_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n except_o they_o depart_v be_v time_n from_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n you_o hypocrite_n m._n christ_n pronounce_v this_o malediction_n or_o curse_n against_o these_o hypocrite_n eight_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o true_o with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v read_v never_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o other_o time_n we_o be_v therefore_o admonish_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o pestilent_a and_o hurtful_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v subject_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o such_o of_o like_a condition_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o because_o they_o pervert_v their_o office_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o see_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—…en_n for_o to_o what_o end_n pertain_v religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v metaphoricallye_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 16._o as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o more_o evident_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 11._o where_o christ_n reprove_v the_o lawyears_n and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a understand_v thereof_o even_o as_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o faithful_a into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o office_n be_v enjoin_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o law_n m._n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o the_o scribe_n do_v shut_v up_o before_o man_n when_o they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n knowledge_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v we_o gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n fain_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o key_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a magical_a power_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o no_o other_o use_v these_o key_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o doctrine_n â—…ction_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o pharisee_o although_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o the_o key_n â—…weare_v we_o answer_v be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o malice_n and_o fraud_n insomuch_o that_o no_o use_n of_o they_o remain_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o take_v away_o or_o stale_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v open_v heaven_n door_n even_o as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n
the_o key_n c._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o public_a office_n or_o of_o the_o apostleship_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a title_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o then_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v very_o apt_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a b._n the_o metaphor_n be_v herupon_o take_v because_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v which_o have_v the_o chief_a custody_n &_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o that_o he_o may_v let_v into_o the_o house_n or_o city_n who_o he_o will_v and_o seclude_v and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o listen_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o helkia_n the_o servant_n of_o king_n ezechias_n the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o king_n court_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n 22_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v he_o shall_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v for_o there_o he_o prophesy_v of_o this_o eliakim_n speak_v of_o sobna_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o king_n house_n thus_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v i_o call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o helkia_n and_o with_o thy_o garment_n will_v i_o clothe_v he_o &_o with_o thy_o girdle_n will_v i_o strengthen_v he_o &_o thy_o power_n will_v i_o commit_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n the_o same_o metaphor_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v woo_v unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 11._o you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o c._n christ_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v open_v no_o otherwise_o unto_o we_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v that_o unto_o peter_n aunsâ—…_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v before_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v before_o where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o be_v but_o forerunner_n for_o the_o time_n so_o that_o when_o they_o return_v unto_o christ_n again_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o race_n &_o end_n of_o their_o call_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n than_o they_o be_v appoint_v ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o honour_n pertain_v unto_o they_o ever_o after_o bu._n therefore_o he_o say_v here_o i_o will_v geve_v &_o not_o i_o have_v give_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n he_o give_v they_o not_o but_o after_o his_o resurrecttion_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o â—…_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o so_o ever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o so_o ever_v sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o which_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc_n etc_n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n not_o a_o equality_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o send_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o salvation_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v their_o preach_a may_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o moreover_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o i_o will_v geve_v â—…_n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n challenge_v all_o this_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o himself_o as_o lord_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o here_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n not_o only_o who_o receive_v but_o of_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n c_o the_o second_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n pertain_v proper_o to_o note_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—…pell_n for_o christ_n deliver_v we_o by_o his_o gospel_n from_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o death_n loose_v the_o snare_n and_o fetters_n of_o maledyction_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v bind_v therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o louse_v our_o band_n that_o be_v louse_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o may_v also_o in_o deed_n be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n b._n but_o this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v of_o this_o 61._o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o louse_v peculiar_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n where_o he_o expound_v that_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n bu._n the_o apostle_n do_v never_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n louse_n or_o bind_v as_o for_o example_n 2._o repent_v you_o say_v the_o apostell_n peter_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o peter_n use_v the_o key_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o he_o louse_v in_o earth_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v yea_o and_o christ_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o message_n and_o preach_a of_o peter_n for_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o mercy_n he_o remit_v as_o peter_n have_v promise_v also_o the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o sylas_n 16._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o household_n behold_v the_o apostle_n do_v louse_n he_o that_o be_v bind_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o key_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o preach_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n c._n but_o because_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o reject_v the_o deliverance_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n do_v bring_v more_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v also_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n bu._n the_o jew_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n rail_v on_o it_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v ben_fw-mi preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o
yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sauce_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o their_o condition_n be_v more_o pleasant_a &_o desire_v then_o the_o delight_n of_o king_n m._n for_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v the_o aid_n &_o help_v of_o kinsfolk_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v many_o more_o in_o my_o kingdom_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o of_o great_a fidelity_n and_o trust_n for_o look_v how_o many_o fellow_n they_o shall_v find_v &_o partaker_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o many_o brother_n so_o many_o sister_n so_o many_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o many_o child_n so_o many_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o they_o be_v our_o parent_n 12._o sister_n bretherene_a father_n and_o mother_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o b._n when_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o hundred_o fold_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o infinite_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o use_v that_o small_a quantity_n in_o persecution_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o this_o present_a life_n than_o we_o have_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v before_o we_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o because_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a 6._o and_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v give_v although_o christian_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n whereof_o may_v either_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o necessary_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a and_o how_o to_o exceed_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v full_a and_o how_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n 4._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n bu._n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_z with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o so_o in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v call_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n manful_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n say_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 5._o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o bu._n this_o sentence_n teach_v we_o that_o modesty_n become_v those_o that_o be_v saint_n z._n because_o peter_n very_o ambitious_o have_v say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o follow_v thou_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n fore_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o then selue_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v glory_v and_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n damnation_n &_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v here_o to_o be_v last_o or_o far_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o serve_v great_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n perseverance_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o their_o race_n except_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n coriâ—…_n which_o say_v that_o all_o which_o run_v do_v not_o obtain_v the_o game_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o â—…_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o according_a to_o the_o mark_v appoint_v but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o desperation_n from_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n may_v call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o be_v a_o labourer_n when_o he_o will_v and_o geve_v he_o eternal_a life_n â—…_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v last_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v &_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v last_o be_v now_o become_v first_o and_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n â—…_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bu._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o plain_a take_v a_o parable_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o sentence_n which_o go_v before_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o c._n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n certain_a interpreter_n conjecture_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n because_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v free_o that_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_a but_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v glory_v or_o boast_v more_o them_z outstretch_o which_o be_v first_o or_o excel_v by_o reason_n of_o time_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o may_v call_v those_o who_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o either_o make_v they_o equal_a or_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v first_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o discuss_v exact_o every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o curious_a therefore_o we_o must_v search_v no_o far_o than_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v forward_o we_o do_v know_v that_o slothfulness_n do_v arise_v most_o common_o of_o to_o much_o trust_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o run_v of_o a_o race_n do_v faint_a and_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o way_n therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 3._o that_o we_o consider_v what_o remain_v unto_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o run_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a._n to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v read_v the_o four_o &_o twenty_o verce_a of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n be_v even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v high_a workman_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o a_o certain_a price_n to_o dress_v his_o vineyard_n and_o afterward_o shall_v send_v other_o labourer_n without_o covenant_n or_o gréement_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o reward_n but_o he_o therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o compare_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o that_o which_o be_v earthy_a and_o the_o reward_n also_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o money_n by_o the_o which_o man_n do_v reward_v those_o that_o work_n for_o they_o
teach_v that_o ambition_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n be_v always_o wrap_v in_o a_o right_n and_o godly_a zeal_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o they_o go_v far_o beside_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n alone_o seek_v for_o this_o and_o that_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o in_o the_o begin_n to_o addict_z the_o mind_n simple_o unto_o christ_n impuritye_n except_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o purity_n continue_v always_o because_o oftentimes_o wicked_a affection_n creep_v in_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v draw_v a_o part_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n do_v geve_v themselves_o severe_o at_o the_o first_o unto_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o small_a favour_n with_o he_o &_o here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o hand_n they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v to_o a_o wicked_a desire_n if_o this_o thing_n happen_v to_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a disciple_n how_o careful_o and_o circumspect_o ought_v we_o to_o walk_v if_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a way_n special_o when_o as_o any_o plausible_a occasion_n do_v offer_v itself_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n do_v infect_a the_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o zebede_n come_v and_o desire_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n mark_n say_v that_o the_o two_o son_n themselves_o make_v this_o petition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v marâ—â—_n master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n c._n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o mother_n make_v this_o petition_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v their_o desire_n because_o christ_n make_v the_o answer_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o mother_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v c._n in_o that_o the_o mother_n as_o a_o suitor_n declare_v that_o she_o will_v demand_v somewhat_o before_o she_o declare_v her_o mind_n and_o the_o son_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o mark_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n condition_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_n whatsoever_o they_o ask_v they_o declare_v by_o this_o fearful_a and_o doubtinge_a insinuation_n that_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o a_o unlawful_a demand_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o evangelist_n studious_o and_o wise_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n not_o only_o in_o the_o petition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o make_v the_o petition_n first_o of_o all_o they_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o blind_v the_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o promise_n say_v we_o will_v that_o thou_o do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v they_o show_v not_o what_o they_o will_v demand_v but_o they_o demand_v the_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o petition_n before_o they_o make_v it_o because_o afterward_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o deny_v and_o because_o they_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o demand_v but_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v demand_v christ_n therefore_o answer_v what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o you_o not_o allow_v their_o rashness_n but_o bid_a they_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o demand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o ask_v 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o a._n namely_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n and_o james_n who_o mathewe_n report_v to_o make_v the_o petition_n grant_v that_o these_o c._n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o part_n whereof_o as_o yet_o appear_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v contemptible_a under_o the_o base_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o subject_v to_o many_o reproach_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n because_o he_o have_v so_o teach_v they_o m._n they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n then_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v short_o after_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v follow_v insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o superiority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n the_o which_o kingdom_n as_o they_o dream_v shall_v be_v carnal_a &_o of_o this_o world_n m._n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a or_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o have_v superiority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n we_o have_v here_o true_o and_o excellent_a example_n of_o faith_n â—…t_n but_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v how_o casâ—…y_o the_o pure_a seed_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v because_o they_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o foolish_o fall_v to_o covet_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o same_o therefore_o see_v this_o wicked_a desire_n do_v flow_v of_o the_o general_a beginning_n of_o faith_n which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v not_o a_o little_a praise_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v always_o direct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o behold_v the_o true_a mark_n we_o must_v pray_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o geve_v we_o say_v but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o same_o from_o all_o mirsture_n 22._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v m._n christ_n here_o after_o a_o sort_n condemn_v their_o ambition_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_v more_o than_o become_v they_o and_o also_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n c._n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v conceive_v a_o vain_a opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ambition_n whosoever_o ambition_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n desâ—…ereth_v to_o excel_v go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o rash_o intrude_v himself_o far_a than_o it_o do_v become_v he_o the_o same_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v now_o to_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a a_o thing_n to_o measure_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o true_o look_v how_o much_o the_o more_o vain_a speculation_n do_v please_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o book_n of_o subtle_a deceiver_n to_o be_v replenish_v with_o such_o vain_a and_o feign_a imagination_n b._n these_o two_o disciple_n crave_v temporal_a dignity_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o who_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a dignity_n be_v promise_v but_o not_o without_o the_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o master_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o also_o die_v with_o he_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o b._n the_o greek_a text_n for_o this_o word_n cup_n understand_v all_o manner_n of_o drink_v vessel_n by_o a_o more_o general_a word_n e._n now_o our_o saviour_n
diverse_o wrest_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n they_o must_v note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o lurkinge_a corner_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o large_a room_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n into_o the_o west_n for_o we_o know_v that_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o gross_a and_o foolish_a hope_n of_o that_o people_n do_v gather_v such_o multitude_n as_o they_o can_v together_o into_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o into_o other_o secret_a corner_n that_o they_o may_v shake_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o of_o their_o neck_n by_o violent_a force_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o whosoever_o bring_v his_o good_n into_o a_o hide_a place_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n by_o force_n the_o same_o do_v false_o boast_v and_o vaunce_v himself_o for_o christ_n because_o the_o redeemer_n be_v send_v which_o sodeinelye_o and_o unloke_v for_o shall_v spread_v his_o grace_n through_o out_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o to_o include_v the_o redemption_n into_o one_o corner_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o lurk_n corner_n of_o jewrye_n because_o he_o will_v sudden_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n b._n he_o call_v those_o secret_a place_n which_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o close_o either_o in_o house_n or_o temple_n into_o the_o which_o we_o put_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o sure_a &_o safe_a believe_v it_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o you_o persuade_v that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v there_o 27_o for_o as_o the_o lightn_a come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o as_o the_o lightning_n e._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a than_o the_o lightning_n and_o although_o it_o reach_v not_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o do_v so_o unto_o we_o it_o ronnethe_v trewe_o a_o great_a way_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o lightning_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a reagion_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o lightning_n do_v reach_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n but_o that_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o east_n 17._o sudden_o shine_v in_o the_o west_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v as_o the_o lightning_n that_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o allege_v thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a we_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o apply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o express_v of_o the_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o glory_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o lightning_n we_o look_v for_o thunder_n but_o when_o the_o lightning_n will_v burst_v forth_o it_o be_v show_v by_o no_o sign_n but_o before_o thou_o look_v for_o it_o it_o appear_v and_o be_v go_v even_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unloke_z for_o and_o beyond_o all_o reason_n of_o man_n appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n c._n and_o this_o wonderful_a celerity_n and_o quickness_n by_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v unto_o lightning_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v shall_v pierce_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o rash_o by_o this_o circumstance_n commend_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sing_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n will_v promise_v salvation_n and_o will_v gather_v a_o host_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o jew_n by_o violent_a hand_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o as_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o corporal_a so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v defend_v by_o corporal_a power_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n only_o or_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o the_o lighten_v bur_a forth_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o thrust_v into_o one_o corner_n only_o but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o reagion_n which_o be_v under_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n even_o so_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o one_o place_n only_o either_o of_o the_o city_n or_o of_o the_o desert_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v througheoute_fw-mi the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v not_o by_o warlike_a power_n but_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o luke_n do_v teach_v when_o he_o say_v lukâ—…_n but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v refuse_v of_o this_o nation_n c._n moreover_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o show_v by_o set_v forth_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jewry_n can_v not_o let_v he_o to_o reign_v 28_o for_o where_o so_o ever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v even_o thither_o also_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o where_o so_o ever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o disciple_n whether_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v take_v because_o he_o say_v in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o a_o bed_n one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o forsake_v answer_v by_o this_o similitude_n say_v where_o so_o ever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o r._n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o eagle_n among_o which_o one_o be_v of_o the_o vulture_n kind_n excel_v the_o rest_n in_o bigness_n and_o the_o vulture_n as_o writer_n do_v witness_n do_v flee_v two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o carcase_n shall_v be_v and_o jobe_n of_o the_o eagle_n say_v joâ—…_n where_o any_o dead_a body_n lie_v there_o be_v he_o immediate_o it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o the_o common_a proverb_n arise_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o eagle_n which_o be_v of_o the_o vulture_n kind_n that_o they_o which_o will_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o great_a study_n to_o join_v those_o which_o be_v link_a together_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v say_v wheresoever_o the_o dead_a carras_n be_v thither_o be_v the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o practice_n soever_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o alienate_v and_o withdraw_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a knot_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v fast_a bind_v for_o whereupon_o come_v dissipation_n and_o scatter_a abroad_o but_o only_o because_o many_o fall_n away_o from_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o our_o assurance_n consist_v therefore_o this_o mean_a be_v prescribe_v to_o maintain_v holy_a conjunction_n error_n jest_n the_o distraction_n of_o error_n tear_v and_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_n seat_n neither_o to_o any_o other_o tryffel_n but_o with_o this_o only_a knot_n he_o bind_v his_o church_n if_o all_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o pure_a faith_n be_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o schism_n now_o let_v our_o romayne_o prelate_n go_v &_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o
punishment_n be_v not_o persecution_n 82._o ire_n be_v the_o root_n of_o murder_n 94._o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n 457._o k._n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 40._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 459._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o two_o way_n 530_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v liberal_a 451._o l._n law_n abolish_v by_o christ_n come_n 14._o liberality_n 108._o liberty_n preach_v by_o papish_a monk_n 110._o liberality_n pertain_v to_o king_n 451._o lie_v stay_v we_o from_o repentance_n 570._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n 96._o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 109._o 514._o love_n be_v and_o be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o heathen_a than_o in_o christian_n 110._o love_n be_v a_o token_n of_o adoption_n 110._o love_v not_o guide_v by_o reason_n 367._o love_n pertain_v to_o christian_n 403._o lordship_n pertain_v not_o to_o pastor_n 451._o 452._o luxury_n 43._o lunatike_n 385._o m._n man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 7._o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o bread_n 61._o man_n felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v 61._o man_n merit_n be_v nothing_o 82._o 83._o man_n unsavoury_a nature_n must_v be_v season_v by_o god_n word_n 84._o man_n natural_a affection_n resist_v god_n 120._o man_n labour_n without_o god_n blessing_n be_v nothing_o 121._o man_n afection_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 129._o man_n must_v tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 160._o man_n misery_n 170._o 273._o man_n mind_n be_v blind_a 322._o man_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n 347._o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 372._o man_n merit_n deserve_v damnation_n 440._o man_n have_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n 659._o manicheis_n 324._o magistrate_n office_n 80._o 589_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 157._o magistrate_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n 528._o martyer_n 227._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 276._o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 636._o matrimony_n 416_o matrimonye_n can_v be_v break_v at_o man_n pleasure_n 420._o matrimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o by_o fornication_n 420._o matrimony_n be_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sin_n 423._o mean_v not_o lawful_a 665._o merciful_a prince_n make_v the_o subject_n to_o dwell_v without_o peril_n 37._o mercy_n 78._o 536._o merit_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 427._o 442._o 604._o meekness_n 77._o meekness_n consist_v in_o sufferance_n 462._o man_n see_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n 137._o meat_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 338._o misconstruinge_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 33._o minister_n must_v be_v deligent_fw-la 72._o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 86._o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o reproach_n 197._o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a labourer_n 198._o minister_n of_o christ_n 450._o 486._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v steewardes_o 589._o 751._o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v call_v 596._o mystery_n of_o god_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 138._o miracle_n 148._o miracle_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n 327._o moderation_n must_v be_v use_v in_o reprehension_n 663_o modesty_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n 53._o modesty_n 152._o moses_n chair_n 521._o monk_n &_o friar_n go_v in_o sheep_n clothe_n 143._o monk_n and_o friar_n crucify_v themselves_o in_o vain_a 227._o monkish_a perfection_n 432._o monk_n maintain_v in_o idleness_n 432._o monk_n be_v maker_n of_o proâ—…elits_n 533._o murder_n be_v commit_v by_o haired_a 94._o murder_n have_v three_o step_n 94._o 95._o murmur_v be_v not_o in_o the_o faithful_a 443._o n._n necessary_a care_n 131._o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n 248._o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o auricular_a confession_n 154._o negligence_n in_o steward_n of_o god_n household_n 301._o newter_n 263._o new_a thing_n please_v man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a 304._o o._n obedience_n and_o faith_n in_o joseph_n 18._o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god._n 32._o obedience_n due_a to_o magistrate_n 505._o obedience_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n promise_n 64._o obedience_n 157._o 178._o obstinacy_n in_o the_o reprobate_n 237._o obstinate_a â—â—â—denes_n 302._o observation_n of_o the_o sabothe_v 246._o occasion_n of_o evil_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 320._o 415._o offence_n 231._o 335._o offence_n of_o two_o sort_n 337_o offence_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 397._o offence_n active_a and_o pâ—…e_n 398_o oppressor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v inexcusable_a 23._o oppression_n of_o god_n spirit_n surmount_v man_n reason_n 29._o opinion_n must_v have_v god_n word_n for_o their_o warrante_fw-mi 401._o ordinary_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v 64._o oath_n 103._o p._n patience_n be_v bless_v â–ª_o 75._o patience_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a 107._o patience_n persever_v to_o the_o end_n 21â—…_n patience_n 289_o papist_n confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o 25._o papist_n take_v from_o we_o god_n word_n 61._o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a 63._o papist_n deny_v god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v 66._o papist_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n 100_o papist_n worship_v god_n with_o outward_a show_n only_o 623._o papist_n allege_v tradition_n 328_o papist_n geve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n 540._o papistical_a repentance_n 47_o â–ª_o parrables_n have_v their_o use_n 277._o parable_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v 412._o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n supper_n 616._o â—…ersian_a worship_n 29._o â—…eace_n maker_n 79._o â—â—ace_n be_v in_o christ_n truth_n 225._o persecution_n 80_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n 81._o persecution_n may_v lawful_o be_v flee_v 216._o 567._o perfection_n consist_v not_o in_o straitness_n of_o life_n 237._o perfection_n 432._o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n 563._o 215._o 258._o 325._o 440._o perseveraunce_n prove_v our_o election_n 501._o peter_n deny_v christ_n 681._o peter_n successor_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n 752._o peter_n infirmity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 324._o peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 357._o peter_n signify_v a_o stone_n 359._o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 395._o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n 368._o peter_n infirmity_n 378._o pharisee_n 44._o pilate_n slay_v himself_o 685._o pope_n will_v be_v worship_v 29._o popish_a pride_n 48._o pope_n and_o satan_n in_o ambition_n &_o lie_a be_v alike_o 65_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 81._o pope_n be_v a_o raven_v woâ—â—e_n 145._o popish_a â—…ast_n 59_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 7â—…_n punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 300._o povertye_n be_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v charity_n 624._o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 212._o plague_n be_v god_n messenger_n 161._o prayer_n 115._o 139._o 423._o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n 116._o 117._o 118._o 119._o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a ceremonyâ—…_n without_o faith_n 139._o prayer_n must_v have_v constancy_n 140._o prayer_n in_o secret_a 320._o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n 321._o 409._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 341._o prayer_n help_v faith_n 389_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_o refuge_n of_o sinner_n 413._o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 455._o preach_a be_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o preacher_n must_v teach_v with_o consideration_n 44._o preacher_n must_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n 301._o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v avoid_v flattery_n 309._o predestination_n 336._o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dream_n 13._o prodigaâ—â—tye_n 108._o pride_n by_o nature_n in_o man_n 204._o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o reproach_n 399._o presumption_n and_o excessive_a care_n be_v join_v together_o 133._o presumption_n 64._o pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n 78._o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n 99_o publican_n 111._o 179._o purgatory_n pedlar_n 266._o purgatory_n 414._o r._n rash_a judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 500_o rash_a judgement_n come_v of_o light_n credit_n 620._o rash_a judgement_n 136._o rash_a zeal_n 46._o rabbin_n 14._o repentance_n 40._o 47._o 182._o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 283._o repentance_n be_v declare_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n 44._o repentance_n have_v her_o fruit_n 47._o repentance_n papistical_a 47._o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n 410._o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n 411._o repentance_n confess_v sin_n 724._o repentance_n come_v not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 723._o reprehension_n be_v bitter_a to_o the_o wicked_a 25._o reprehension_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o obstinate_a 625._o reprobate_n be_v captive_n to_o satan_n 28._o reprobate_n be_v chaste_a 51._o reprobate_n shall_v be_v torment_a 296._o reprobate_n repentâ—…_n not_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o
august_n lib._n 11._o super_fw-la gens_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenij_fw-la perspicacitas_fw-la a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorate_z and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n tymme_n minister_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fletestreate_n near_o unto_o s._n dunston_n church_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n 1570._o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la assiduus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tanto_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n uberiorem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la capit_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bo_o lib._n 3._o i_o have_v once_o already_o find_v such_o friendship_n at_o your_o honour_n hand_n temper_v with_o liberality_n which_o i_o can_v sufficient_o requite_v that_o now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v you_o crave_v pardon_n that_o for_o your_o noble_a courtesy_n then_o i_o now_o dare_v presume_v to_o commit_v unto_o your_o honour_n charge_v the_o conduction_n of_o a_o drift_n and_o sea_n beat_v ship_n 13_o and_o although_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n contain_v in_o my_o ship_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o commendation_n and_o defence_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o by_o god_n appointment_n man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o same_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v one_o among_o all_o other_o most_o unworthy_a have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o by_o translation_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o my_o countryman_n must_v of_o necessity_n my_o own_o unworthiness_n i_o say_v consider_v humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o my_o endeavour_n handle_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o possible_a i_o can_v in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o great_o further_a this_o my_o simple_a labour_n but_o also_o make_v i_o bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n while_o life_n do_v last_o thus_o have_v bold_o require_v your_o honourable_a defence_n and_o trouble_v your_o ear_n with_o tediousness_n i_o cease_v wish_v to_o your_o honour_n long_a life_n increase_n of_o nobility_n and_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o humble_a orator_n thomas_n tim_z to_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o that_o favour_n and_o love_n the_o gospel_n augustine_n marlorate_v wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o as_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o present_a life_n aught_o to_o level_v as_o at_o a_o butt_n at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v nourish_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a life_n those_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a utter_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v content_a with_o some_o art_n or_o science_n whereby_o to_o get_v their_o live_n either_o do_v light_o regard_v or_o else_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o great_a ingratitude_n among_o man_n then_o when_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o know_v god_n alone_o which_o have_v not_o only_o create_v fashion_a and_o nourish_v they_o as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o life_n but_o incessant_o call_v they_o to_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a heritage_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o they_o who_o that_o celestial_a father_n have_v engraft_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n moreover_o a_o true_a and_o singular_a way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n be_v by_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o namely_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o promise_n which_o way_n iustefi_v before_o god_n mankind_n by_o nature_n prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n i_o mean_v faith_n not_o such_o as_o vein_n man_n and_o hypocrite_n boast_v of_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o conceive_v some_o slender_a opinion_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o righteousness_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o stay_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v persuade_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o but_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n on_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o teach_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v right_o instruct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o be_v settle_v out_o of_o all_o peril_n of_o error_n now_o when_o his_o vocation_n require_v that_o after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o verity_n to_o his_o elect_v and_o finish_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n than_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n shall_v lack_v that_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o himself_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o build_v again_o the_o taberdacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o 9_o and_o to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o offer_v the_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n namely_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a calling_n offer_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v far_o of_o to_o wit_n 3._o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v also_o determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v heir_n knit_v in_o one_o body_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n therefore_o rise_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o death_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n 28._o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o but_o because_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o do_v not_o suffice_v for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n have_v decree_v to_o call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o shrill_a trump_n of_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v down_o on_o his_o apostle_n he_o enrich_v increase_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o man_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n who_o ministry_n he_o will_v use_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n redeem_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v some_o apostlel_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n 4._o to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o edify_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o alas_o after_o the_o depart_n of_o those_o watcheman_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o those_o heavenly_a riches_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v beautify_v be_v not_o on_o every_o part_n so_o plain_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v require_v for_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n that_o fierce_a enemy_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n innumerable_a greedy_a and_o raven_a wolf_n do_v crafty_o insinuate_v or_o wound_n in_o themselves_o in_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o straightway_o be_v disguise_v with_o those_o worthy_a title_n of_o pastor_n do_v under_o that_o
star_n appear_v herode_fw-la slay_v the_o child_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o for_o foolish_o they_o take_v this_o for_o advantage_n that_o the_o star_n appear_v not_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v admonish_v in_o due_a time_n that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o journey_n with_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v find_v and_o see_v the_o child_n new_a bear_v and_o in_o the_o cradle_n or_o else_o in_o his_o mother_n lap_n but_o this_o special_o be_v a_o childish_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o these_o wise_a man_n come_v out_o of_o a_o unknown_a country_n or_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o new_a world_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v two_o year_n in_o come_v furthermore_o there_o arise_v no_o discommodity_n by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o history_n which_o we_o have_v propound_v namely_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o childbirth_n be_v full_o complete_a and_o end_v and_o seek_v for_o the_o king_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o which_o be_v two_o year_n old_a that_o joseph_n also_o they_o be_v return_v into_o their_o country_n flee_v by_o night_n but_o in_o pass_v away_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v godly_a at_o jerusalem_n 12._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v flee_v into_o egypt_n herode_fw-la careful_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o child_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o at_o the_o length_n break_v out_o the_o hide_a mischief_n of_o cruelty_n which_o more_o than_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o have_v keep_v secret_a for_o this_o adverb_n then_o do_v not_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o continual_a time_n but_o often_o time_n it_o be_v use_v where_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a distance_n of_o thing_n 17_o then_o be_v fufil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n where_o 18_o he_o say_v in_o rhama_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hard_a lamentation_n weep_v and_o great_a morning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o bu._n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o so_o much_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o dispose_v and_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o heap_v together_o the_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a childeslaughter_n of_o herode_fw-la for_o now_o in_o this_o testimony_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o mourn_n and_o lamentation_n of_o mother_n and_o special_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o most_o absolute_a example_n of_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o example_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a &_o of_o great_a force_n if_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o plain_a by_o similitude_n a_o voice_n in_o rhama_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n 31_o c._n it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n bu._n rhama_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o hebrew_n appellative_a which_o signify_v high_a or_o great_a although_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o that_o name_n not_o far_o from_o gabaon_n 19_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o judge_n rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n where_o as_o here_o weep_v and_o mourn_v be_v attributeed_o to_o rachel_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la which_o be_v when_o we_o bring_v in_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a which_o figure_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v affection_n neither_o true_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n bring_v in_o the_o colour_n of_o rhetoric_n only_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v his_o order_n of_o speech_n but_o because_o otherwise_o the_o hardness_n and_o dullness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a can_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v then_o if_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o bewail_v and_o lament_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o before_o time_n be_v much_o deride_v and_o not_o regard_v when_o as_o there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v mathewe_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n forshew_v what_o herode_fw-la shall_v do_v but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o that_o same_o mourn_n and_o sorrow_v which_o long_a before_o the_o beniamite_n suffer_v be_v now_o renew_v and_o so_o he_o will_v prevent_v that_o stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n which_o else_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o save_a health_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o tender_a innocent_n shall_v be_v torment_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o unhappy_a foresight_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n shall_v kindle_v a_o great_a flame_n of_o cruelty_n then_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o burn_v in_o mortal_a war_n m._n twice_o therefore_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v fulfil_v once_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n namely_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n then_o be_v there_o in_o deed_n mourn_v among_o they_o after_o that_o again_o it_o be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o bethlemite_n and_o those_o dwell_n there_o abouts_o weep_v bitter_o for_o their_o child_n which_o herode_fw-la have_v slay_v c._n for_o as_o the_o instauration_n and_o new_a building_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n whereas_o the_o people_n be_v destroy_v even_o to_o the_o very_a infant_n even_o so_o matthew_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o that_o great_a slaughter_n commit_v shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o we_o how_o full_o of_o comfortable_a place_n that_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n be_v replenish_v for_o after_o that_o funeral_n complaint_n immediate_o it_o follow_v leave_v of_o from_o weep_v &_o cry_v withhold_v thine_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o labour_n shall_v be_v reward_v &_o they_o shall_v come_v again_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bu._n presuppose_a or_o this_o understand_v among_o the_o live_n but_o be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o by_o herode_fw-la or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v not_o that_o be_v the_o israelite_n be_v slay_v lead_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o keep_v in_o bondage_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o destroy_v final_o where_o as_o the_o prophet_n write_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o rachel_n weep_v be_v hear_v on_o high_a and_o afterward_o also_o show_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o follow_v heaven_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o mourn_v be_v hear_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o quick_o they_o receive_v comfort_n and_o great_a consolation_n 19_o but_o when_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o sleep_v to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n say_v but_o when_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a bu._n herode_fw-la rain_v above_o xxxvij_o year_n the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v to_o he_o of_o the_o roman_n four_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o antigonus_n be_v slay_v 10._o as_o josephus_n write_v he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a cruel_a and_o evil_a tyrant_n but_o what_o for_o his_o cruelty_n at_o the_o last_o he_o die_v and_o our_o christ_n reign_v eternal_o and_o this_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o herode_fw-la 37_o i_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a flourish_n and_o in_o great_a power_n like_v unto_o the_o bay_n tree_n i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o place_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o disease_n die_v this_o tyrant_n josephus_n write_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o no_o doubt_n the_o wonderful_a plague_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v upon_o he_o for_o how_o many_o year_n so_o ever_o the_o wicked_a be_v forbear_v all_o at_o length_n notwithstanding_o god_n pour_v his_o vengeance_n upn_v they_o the_o which_o when_o it_o fall_v upon_o herode_fw-la what_o profit_n what_o pleasure_n be_v his_o old_a tyranny_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n unto_o he_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n b._n that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a again_o with_o joseph_n and_o show_v he_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a &_o call_v he_o back_o again_o from_o exile_n and_o banishment_n it_o commend_v
go_v into_o a_o corner_n of_o galilee_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o far_a respect_n and_o purpose_n to_o have_v the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n ordain_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o name_n of_o a_o nazarite_n may_v pertain_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n also_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o judge_n be_v here_o note_v for_o there_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o samson_n but_o because_o samson_n be_v not_o call_v a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n save_v only_o in_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o the_o health_n which_o he_o bring_v by_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v a_o certain_a obscure_a and_o mystical_a proheme_z and_o foreshow_v of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_v save_v health_n which_o at_o the_o length_n be_v revel_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n whatsoever_o goodness_n the_o scripture_n do_v show_v of_o samson_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a example_n samson_n the_o inferior_a type_n and_o shadow_n but_o where_o as_o matthew_n put_v prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v because_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v compile_v and_o make_v of_o many_o prophet_n although_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o prophet_n be_v much_o more_o ample_a and_o large_a for_o joseph_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a saviour_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o way_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a image_n and_o pattern_n of_o he_o be_v call_v of_o his_o brethren_n the_o nazarite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flourish_a among_o his_o brethren_n 33._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o genesis_n &_o deutronomy_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n the_o show_n whereof_o he_o declare_v in_o joseph_n to_o appear_v in_o samson_n and_o give_v he_o also_o the_o name_n of_o nazarite_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v these_o first_o rudiment_n and_o enteraunce_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fix_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n b._n furthermore_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o happen_v unto_o christ_n shall_v also_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o elect_v &_o choose_v of_o god_n â–ª_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a or_o little_o that_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o chance_n and_o not_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o happen_v he_o do_v wonderful_o in_o all_o thing_n comfort_v and_o establish_v they_o moreover_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n so_o order_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o godly_a can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n but_o contrariwise_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o obscure_a to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v unto_o they_o more_o hard_a his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n divinity_n be_v so_o cover_v with_o his_o cross_n and_o humility_n again_o his_o portion_n and_o lot_n be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o that_o he_o be_v count_v a_o galilean_a and_o a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o poor_a region_n or_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o &_o in_o a_o base_a town_n also_o whereupon_o nathanael_n say_v can_v there_o come_v any_o goodness_n out_o of_o nazareth_n but_o we_o may_v see_v that_o hereby_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n be_v offend_v so_o that_o in_o no_o wise_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n wherefore_o to_o nichodemus_n persuade_v the_o pharisee_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v know_v it_o be_v answer_v be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n 17._o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n but_o the_o godly_a although_o they_o think_v he_o 〈◊〉_d nazarite_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o baâ—â—e_v in_o preach_v &_o publish_v word_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o praise_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n they_o by_o &_o by_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n believe_v and_o so_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n the_o third_o chapter_n 1_o in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o jury_n &_o say_v in_o those_o day_n m._n before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o show_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o nativity_n make_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n with_o the_o craft_n &_o cruelty_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o flight_n of_o joseph_n with_o the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n &_o final_o their_o return_n again_o now_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o show_v his_o childhod_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n but_o leave_v those_o thing_n he_o do_v accelerate_v &_o come_v to_o those_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o original_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o dispense_n of_o our_o salvation_n begin_v &_o the_o revel_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o by_o aforeronner_n &_o crier_n ordain_v from_o above_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n c._n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o math_n and_o mark_v what_o time_n of_o his_o age_n john_n begin_v open_o to_o show_v himself_o 3._o therefore_o luke_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o there_o about_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o xu_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v liftenaunt_n of_o iury._n etc_n etc_n the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v affirm_v that_o john_n be_v bear_v xu_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n tiberius_n his_o successor_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n xu_o year_n before_o that_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v therefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o time_n of_o .30_o year_n be_v expire_v whereof_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o long_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o short_o give_v place_n to_o christ_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o be_v xxx_o year_n old_a and_o then_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o accomplish_v his_o office_n righteousness_n for_o when_o christ_n the_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n immediate_o follow_v john_n his_o lucifer_n or_o morning_n star_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o john_n vanish_v away_o whereby_o the_o only_a shine_a &_o brightness_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v b._n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o apt_a and_o fit_a time_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o that_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o prosperous_a estate_n but_o have_v evil_a success_n god._n for_o we_o be_v never_o more_o apt_a to_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n &_o to_o understand_v heavenly_a thing_n then_o when_o as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v out_o of_o square_a and_o contrary_a unto_o us._n john_n the_o baptist_n call_v bu._n therefore_o john_n be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o his_o ministry_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o baptize_v in_o the_o wyldernes_n of_o iury._n 3_o luke_n do_v seem_v to_o add_v more_o say_v and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o jordane_n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o math._n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o mark_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o wilderness_n but_o only_o in_o â—…iske_n the_o evangelist_n be_v thus_o unite_v john_n begin_v first_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o teach_v among_o those_o that_o border_v never_o unto_o he_o where_o he_o dwell_v afterward_o more_o public_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o many_o place_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o short_a time_n his_o fame_n be_v spread_v to_o jerusalem_n howbeit_o that_o place_n may_v be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o jordane_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n but_o a_o hard_a stony_a and_o hilly_a place_n which_o for_o the_o small_a company_n of_o man_n be_v not_o inhabit_v bu._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o jury_n 1_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharie_n so_o joab_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o wilderness_n moreover_o idumea_n or_o
edom_n be_v call_v a_o wilderness_n 3._o where_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n much_o inhabit_v also_o certain_a writer_n have_v say_v that_o helvetia_n be_v barren_a &_o without_o people_n dwell_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o heluetians_n otherwise_o swiser_n 15._o furthermore_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v say_v to_o have_v six_o city_n and_o their_o village_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o john_n get_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n heremites_n as_o the_o heremites_n seem_v to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o dwell_v &_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o solitary_a wood_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o father_n house_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o jury_n peradventure_o he_o go_v a_o little_a into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v through_o the_o wood_n towards_o jordan_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o say_v repent_v in_o this_o our_o evangelist_n differ_v here_o from_o other_o then_o mark_v &_o luke_n that_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n show_v the_o some_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o with_o their_o own_o word_n although_o mark_n have_v more_o than_o luke_n by_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v baptise_v &_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o because_o all_o man_n do_v join_v repentance_n with_o remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o part_n the_o word_n of_o john_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v they_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v he_o bid_v repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v repent_v be_v say_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v when_o as_o one_o have_v offend_v do_v mark_n and_o way_n his_o offence_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n metanoina_n or_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n repentance_n but_o to_o the_o work_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o man_n which_o peter_n plain_o declare_v 3_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v you_o &_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n a._n we_o have_v show_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n that_o which_o this_o reason_n follow_v do_v approve_v c._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n to_o the_o bless_a &_o happy_a life_n &_o so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n therefore_o when_o john_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v near_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o his_o hand_n but_o free_a adoption_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v shâ—â—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o neâ—…nes_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n 3_o for_o he_o do_v challenge_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bondage_n &_o servitude_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n may_v possess_v at_o length_n by_o faith_n a_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v &_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n be_v bring_v neither_o do_v john_n say_v repent_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v approach_v straight_o way_n but_o first_o he_o do_v propound_v &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repentance_n &_o then_o be_v do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repent_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v neither_o do_v mark_n &_o luke_n say_v sin_n that_o he_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o some_o very_o ignorant_o fain_a as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n proffer_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o reconciliation_n also_o but_o as_o by_o order_n the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v receive_v &_o embrace_v unto_o he_o miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o even_o so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o the_o god_n do_v by_o his_o sufferance_n allow_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v &_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graâ—…_n neither_o true_o can_v any_o man_n taste_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o he_o hate_v &_o abhor_v sin_n &_o vice_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o way_n &_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n parteâ—…_n that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o repentance_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o math._n do_v note_n &_o signify_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v deadly_a war_n and_o contention_n between_o god_n &_o man_n that_o we_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o he_o receive_v we_o again_o into_o his_o grace_n &_o favour_n b._n therefore_o very_o short_a be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n yet_o they_o contain_v the_o some_o of_o the_o whole_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v begin_v their_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o and_o although_o john_n propound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v way_n and_o note_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gulf_n and_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a death_n so_o he_o do_v make_v and_o fashion_v we_o like_v unto_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n even_o as_o he_o do_v adopte_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v and_o witness_v how_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a we_o call_v he_o father_n and_o no_o less_o do_v christ_n quicken_v we_o to_o righteousness_n if_o that_o we_o crucify_v our_o old_a man_n &_o utter_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n lurk_v in_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n &_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o god_n do_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o in_o earth_n have_v our_o mind_n altogether_o fix_v in_o heaven_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_a for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n m._n the_o ancient_a latin_a write_n have_v which_o be_v call_v by_o esaie_n and_o so_o have_v the_o greek_a text_n also_o but_o by_o mark_n and_o luke_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n m._n some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o john_n himself_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o
to_o jordane_n to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n b._n the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v end_v the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n personal_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n from_o above_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o king_n 1._o of_o his_o people_n &_o kingdom_n m._n mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o john_n have_v preach_v a_o while_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v â—…ched_v then_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a &_o convenient_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v prick_v &_o desire_v &_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o c._n to_o what_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v baptize_v we_o may_v somewhat_o gather_v of_o his_o answer_n follow_v 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o jahn_n forbid_v he_o m._n john_n deny_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n to_o christ_n first_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n the_o which_o he_o partly_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n yea_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unmeet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v baptize_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n thereunto_o by_o these_o reason_n be_v move_v he_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v c._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n as_o many_o very_o fond_o imagine_v but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n otherwise_o submit_n and_o surrender_v his_o holy_a vocation_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o first_o i_o of_o john_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o john_n be_v deceive_v that_o he_o weigh_v not_o how_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v baptism_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o other_o man_n therefore_o christ_n b_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o that_o will_v subjection_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n for_o although_o john_n know_v not_o his_o own_o office_n and_o due_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o lawful_o and_o due_o 15._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the._n but_o grant_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v infringe_v and_o put_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n which_o arise_v of_o those_o word_n say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n c._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v because_o it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n which_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n but_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v sease_n and_o leave_v of_o to_o speak_v of_o my_o dignity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o reason_n which_o of_o we_o two_o be_v the_o better_a but_o rather_o we_o must_v look_v what_o our_o vocation_n require_v and_o what_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o chryst_n use_v this_o general_a baptism_n baâ—…time_n that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o point_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o use_v the_o special_a baptism_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v so_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a to_o my_o father_n thy_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o although_o i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o yet_o it_o so_o please_v my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o my_o body_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v i_o and_o be_v in_o i_o baptize_v shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o fellow_n heir_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o john_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o modesty_n of_o john_n which_o by_o and_o by_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v christ_n for_o he_o contend_v no_o far_o but_o hear_v reason_n that_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n although_o before_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a be_v now_o persuade_v and_o baptize_v christ_n even_o so_o peter_n which_o say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v except_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o haste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o hand_n and_o head_n m._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v away_o that_o those_o that_o err_v by_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o persuade_v 16._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descendinge_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o lyght_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v m_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v and_o authorise_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o behold_v the._n c._n the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a separation_n and_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o john_n may_v see_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o starry_a firmament_n where_o the_o planet_n be_v but_o to_o search_v far_o what_o this_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n mean_v or_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a special_o for_o his_o sake_n although_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o serve_v 3._o which_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a m._n but_o by_o the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n here_o specify_v be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v teach_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o heavenly_a man_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o furthermore_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o by_o his_o
be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god._n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o set_v and_o compare_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o satan_n bring_v as_o though_o it_o be_v false_a but_o rather_o to_o reject_v the_o which_o he_o false_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n say_v throw_v thyself_o down_o although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o place_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o he_o say_v again_o or_o again_o it_o be_v write_v furthermore_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o iteration_n sometime_o a_o contrariety_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o word_n say_v it_o signify_v a_o iteration_n for_o he_o answer_v before_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v write_v it_o signify_v then_o a_o contrariety_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o may_v set_v scripture_n against_o his_o scripture_n not_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o that_o he_o may_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v b._n this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n 6._o where_o as_o moses_n do_v warn_v the_o israelite_n not_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v massa_n and_o meriba_n 17_o that_o be_v temptation_n for_o there_o when_o they_o thirst_v they_o will_v prove_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n among_o they_o or_o no_o say_v be_v there_o a_o god_n among_o we_o or_o not_o c._n most_o apt_o therefore_o do_v christ_n answer_v that_o the_o help_n which_o god_n promise_v there_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o then_o if_o the_o faithful_a modest_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v promise_n for_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o assay_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o if_o we_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v tempt_v by_o many_o kind_n of_o mean_n in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v when_o we_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o they_o which_o forsake_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v commend_v will_v try_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n do_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v cut_v of_o a_o man_n arm_n and_o his_o hand_n presumptiâ—…_n and_o after_o bed_v he_o set_v they_o on_o again_o and_o go_v work_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o limb_n shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o yet_o desire_v god_n to_o help_v he_o out_o to_o be_v short_a whosoever_o seek_v to_o try_v the_o divine_a power_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o tempt_v god_n make_v his_o promise_n to_o none_o effect_n m._n so_o the_o jew_n tempt_v christ_n say_v what_o sign_n do_v thou_o show_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o work_v thou_o 6._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v he_o 11._o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o this_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v be_v speak_v of_o moses_n plural_o as_o thus_o see_v that_o you_o tempt_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o temptation_n yet_o he_o take_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o shall_v serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o you_o tempt_v in_o the_o temptation_n because_o that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o m._n by_o the_o two_o former_a temptation_n the_o tempter_n nothing_o prevail_v for_o christ_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o hunger_n nor_o to_o the_o subtle_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n amiss_o therefore_o now_o the_o enemy_n take_v another_o kind_n of_o temptation_n in_o hand_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._n this_o true_o be_v a_o vision_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o imbicillitie_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n shall_v stay_v his_o eye_n but_o rather_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o sufferance_n furthermore_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o pleasant_o touch_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n set_v before_o he_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o therewith_o touch_v when_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o wild_a and_o untamed_a beast_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v the_o like_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o we_o have_v but_o not_o his_o desire_n and_o appetite_n so_o unruly_a and_o out_o of_o square_a nothing_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v god_n nor_o nothing_o secret_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o divinity_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v hide_v that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_n to_o temptation_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o geve_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o c._n the_o order_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o son_n from_o some_o other_o then_o of_o god_n himself_o then_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n may_v submit_v himself_o to_o satan_n with_o the_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v daily_o assault_v and_o here_o the_o thievish_a boldness_n of_o satan_n in_o steal_v of_o holy_a thing_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o himself_o which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n a._n as_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n appear_v where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v thou_o all_o this_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o &_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o geve_v they_o c._n and_o we_o with_o the_o same_o deceit_n must_v have_v no_o less_o contention_n daily_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o although_o we_o repose_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o defence_n all_o our_o riches_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o our_o sense_n do_v provoke_v and_o allure_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n as_o though_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o empire_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o earth_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v addict_z and_o give_v to_o evil_a practise_n to_o rapine_v and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o deceit_n they_o true_o with_o their_o mouth_n desire_n god_n to_o geve_v they_o their_o daily_a bread_n but_o no_o far_o then_o with_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o make_v satan_n the_o chief_a in_o distribute_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n moreover_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v imitate_v this_o lie_n of_o satan_n alike_o which_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o empire_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o also_o he_o have_v by_o right_a the_o dispensation_n of_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o his_o liberality_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o the_o german_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v c._n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o from_o that_o time_n require_v to_o have_v divine_a honour_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o which_o because_o of_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o inferior_a part_n he_o prescribe_v this_o condition_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v earthly_a power_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o worship_v of_o devil_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n &_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o b._n as_o in_o the_o former_a temptation_n adversary_n so_o even_o
come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n m._n for_o those_o thick_a darckness_n do_v take_v place_n where_o so_o ever_o that_o light_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o shine_v 13._o this_o darkness_n do_v engender_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n this_o low_a galilee_n be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o for_o the_o adjoin_v to_o tyre_n &_o sydon_n but_o because_o that_o there_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentyle_n be_v mingle_v together_o out_o of_o the_o which_o special_o 9_o david_n have_v grant_v to_o king_n hiram_n certain_a city_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v carry_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n jesus_n speak_v unto_o paul_n thus_o delyveringe_v the_o from_o this_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v towards_o i_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n be_v the_o light_n spring_v up_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o dark_a m._n the_o apostell_n paul_n most_o plain_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n say_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v uncircumcision_n from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o circumcision_n be_v make_v by_o hand_n remember_v i_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o have_v no_o hope_n &_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n see_v great_a light_n c._n that_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v say_v to_o see_v great_a light_n so_o sudden_a and_o manifest_a a_o change_n do_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a save_a health_n .12_o m._n christ_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o property_n of_o the_o light_n be_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o lighten_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o which_o light_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n he_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v we_o to_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god._n in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n s._n he_o call_v it_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebreve_n a_o region_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v dark_a cloud_n even_o as_o in_o hell_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v the_o come_n of_o present_a death_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o death_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o continual_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o light_n spring_v up_o a._n to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o to_o have_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v up-upon_a any_o man_n be_v all_o one_o 17._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o c._n mathewe_n in_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n for_o after_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o country_n go_v into_o capernaum_n at_o length_n he_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_a but_o luke_n and_o mark_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o his_o own_o country_n a._n for_o thus_o say_v mark_n after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v come_v jesus_n into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v â—…_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o luke_n say_v and_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a region_n 4_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o they_o re_o synagogge_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o solution_n of_o these_o be_v easy_a &_o soon_o gather_v for_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n which_o matthew_n have_v ought_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o next_o member_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a somme_fw-fr of_o the_o narration_n therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n enter_v and_o begin_v his_o race_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n c._n the_o somme_fw-fr &_o order_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o which_o john_n use_v of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n and_o health_n he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v because_o god_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n himself_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o full_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n and_o blessedness_n mark_v a_o little_a otherwise_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o even_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o matthew_n write_v for_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o restore_n again_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 10._o a._n christ_n himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o like_a 9_o see_v that_o you_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o again_o 10._o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o again_o 24._o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n 6._o the_o which_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n obey_v for_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o preach_v 2._o repentance_n but_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o 3._o repent_v and_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o 20._o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v forasmuch_o as_o repentance_n depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n why_o mark_n do_v separate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o god_n sometime_o do_v so_o bed_v we_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o he_o only_o say_v the_o same_o must_v be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a afterward_o he_o show_v that_o conversion_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o we_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o obey_v be_v with_o the_o same_o offer_v unto_o we_o if_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o understand_v that_o which_o john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n command_v you_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o of_o yourselves_o you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n wherefore_o you_o must_v receive_v this_o grace_n by_o faith_n although_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o renovation_n or_o renew_v but_o special_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o john_n join_v repentance_n with_o faith_n because_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v of_o we_o as_o a_o father_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v free_a iustificacation_n &_o righteousness_n for_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o special_a relation_n between_o faith_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v have_v as_o when_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n both_o way_n we_o may_v expound_v this_o place_n but_o the_o begin_v be_v sure_a and_o ratefy_v that_o free_a salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v turn_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o promise_v
the_o law_n be_v once_o shake_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 33._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v break_v then_o may_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v break_v which_o i_o make_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o immutable_a if_o i_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o give_v no_o statute_n unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o also_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o c._n what_o mean_v this_o question_n that_o every_o jot_n and_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v yea_o ando_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o perfect_v observation_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o unstable_a in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o put_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o letter_n shall_v vanish_v or_o pass_v away_o wherefore_o this_o place_n here_o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_n no_o one_o tittell_a in_o the_o law_n no_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o the_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n 12._o which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v &_o purify_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n bu._n tittels_fw-mi be_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o write_v by_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o small_a thing_n see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o humane_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o money_n or_o apparel_n which_o be_v daily_o alter_v but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v immutable_a even_o so_o his_o law_n of_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n abide_v for_o ever_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o break_v c._n here_o christ_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o life_n or_o of_o ten_o sentence_n by_o the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o scholar_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o count_v they_o unworthy_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o point_n &_o those_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o meet_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o do_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o word_n s._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a he_o break_v the_o law_n which_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n although_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v forgive_v for_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n sake_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o straight_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n c._n he_o call_v they_o the_o least_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n &_o weight_n but_o when_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o one_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o a_o other_o â—…at_fw-mi notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n small_a of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o law_n maker_n to_o command_v for_o how_o great_a derogation_n be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n disdainful_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v control_v wherefore_o where_o as_o christ_n call_v they_o little_a commandment_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o b._n he_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o only_o which_o transgress_v some_o commandment_n and_o despise_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o he_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o namely_o that_o so_o great_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n which_o require_v only_o the_o external_a work_n and_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n count_v it_o nothing_o to_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n c_o he_o allude_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v contemn_v in_o any_o one_o point_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o second_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o arise_v then_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospall_n 7._o so_o christ_n make_v he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v because_o god_n renew_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n make_v his_o kingdom_n firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o christ_n admit_v no_o teacher_n into_o his_o church_n after_o it_o be_v renew_a but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n thereof_o bu._n let_v such_o read_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o which_o at_o this_o day_n handle_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o negligent_o and_o slight_o when_o as_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o require_v not_o only_o great_a and_o earnest_a study_n but_o also_o much_o estimation_n and_o credit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v here_o demand_v question_n be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n among_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o be_v answer_v answer_n that_o if_o they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v away_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v ceremony_n that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v temporal_a but_o their_o signification_n eternal_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v &_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n which_o keep_a still_o their_o effect_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_a and_o shadow_v now_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v the_o law_n their_o senseless_a sense_n be_v wonderful_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o rob_v indulgence_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n most_o severe_o do_v require_v and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o &_o not_o regard_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n m._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n c._n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 9_o lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o and_o write_n to_o timothe_n 4_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o
faith_n in_o pureness_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o say_v 2._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o doctrine_n with_o honesty_n with_o gra_fw-mi vitie_n and_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v rebuke_v that_o he_o which_o with_o stand_v may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v of_o you_o 5._o the_o like_a word_n have_v saint_n peter_n in_o effect_n 20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o c._n now_o he_o touch_v the_o scribe_n which_o go_v about_o to_o blot_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o reason_v not_o at_o large_a but_o brief_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o mind_n less_o than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o feign_v then selue_o to_o be_v against_o i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o violate_v or_o break_v the_o law_n but_o by_o their_o life_n it_o appear_v how_o cold_a they_o be_v in_o reverenceinge_v the_o law_n yea_o how_o carless_o they_o mock_v with_o god_n when_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o man_n with_o their_o false_a &_o feign_a righteousness_n the_o like_a do_v many_o interpreter_n but_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n do_v for_o when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o external_a office_n only_o they_o fashion_v their_o disciple_n as_o ape_n to_o hypocrisy_n we_o deny_v not_o trewe_o but_o that_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n as_o much_o s_z yea_o rather_o worse_o than_o they_o teach_v therefore_o we_o join_v vain_a ostentation_n of_o righteousness_n with_o perverse_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v manifest_a wherefore_o christ_n do_v inveigh_v against_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o he_o purge_v the_o law_n from_o their_o wicked_a invention_n restore_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a purity_n to_o be_v short_a he_o turn_v that_o upon_o the_o scribe_n which_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o they_o obiect_v against_o he_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o perfect_v and_o cunning_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v for_o they_o fain_o and_o invent_v unto_o then selue_o righteousness_n which_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o christ_n ment_fw-la not_o to_o add_v here_o any_o perfection_n to_o the_o law_n neither_o will_v he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n but_o only_o how_o our_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v false_a and_o feign_a a._n by_o the_o which_o they_o great_o seduce_v the_o people_n c._n he_o join_v the_o pharisee_n to_o the_o scribe_n to_o amplify_v because_o that_o sect_n be_v count_v much_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o here_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o proper_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—…_n c._n here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v signify_v the_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v 21._o you_o have_v hard_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v who_o so_o ever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n you_o have_v hard_a that_o it_o be_v say_v bu._n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o error_n as_o concern_v true_a righteousness_n spring_v of_o the_o false_a construinge_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n true_a righteousness_n may_v be_v observe_v do_v restore_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v pourge_v the_o same_o from_o the_o invention_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n show_v by_o the_o law_n that_o spirit_n and_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o very_a affection_n of_o love_n be_v require_v of_o god_n which_o he_o plain_o show_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n c._n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o christ_n do_v show_v more_o large_o by_o particular_n how_o ccoked_o the_o pharisee_n do_v deprave_v the_o law_n that_o their_o righteousness_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o refuse_n and_o abject_a of_o all_o but_o many_o of_o our_o elder_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o correction_n &_o mend_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v extol_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o can_v moses_n the_o dull_a and_o carnal_a people_n which_o be_v scarce_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o external_a element_n and_o sign_n so_o do_v many_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v in_o the_o law_n but_o perfection_n to_o be_v teach_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o alter_v change_n or_o renew_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o precept_n thereof_o for_o there_o god_n do_v once_o ratify_v the_o rule_n &_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o which_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o whereupon_o moses_n promise_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o the_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v perfection_n or_o else_o he_o do_v set_v before_o they_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o same_o rule_n of_o live_a well_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o god_n require_v the_o same_o parfection_n and_o integrity_n of_o abraham_n â—â—e_z which_o at_o this_o day_n he_o require_v of_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o love_n god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o what_o have_v the_o gospel_n more_o a._n true_o he_o which_o have_v such_o love_n that_o he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o chief_a perfection_n c._n therefore_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o precept_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n weak_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o moses_n say_v i_o take_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o show_v you_o to_o day_n the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o which_o witnessinge_n have_v be_v vain_a if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v imparfecte_v 10._o moreover_o he_o say_v and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v more_o of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o cleave_v only_o unto_o he_o 18._o this_o be_v a_o vain_a promise_n also_o if_o the_o law_n be_v to_o none_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o correct_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o commandment_n 19_o for_o they_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n by_o good_a work_n be_v command_v of_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v exact_o all_o the_o commandment_n neither_o do_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n for_o any_o other_o intent_n and_o true_o they_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imagine_v only_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v dispose_v &_o order_v there_o to_o a_o false_a &_o feign_a show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o they_o fain_v god_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v belove_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n therefore_o let_v that_o error_n cease_v namely_o that_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v correct_v by_o christ_n neither_o must_v we_o immagin_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a lawmaker_n which_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o his_o father_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o law_n be_v &_o to_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v now_o it_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o phar._n and_o what_o his_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o their_o comment_n it_o be_v certain_a law_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o politic_a order_n that_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o
with_o external_a office_n and_o duty_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o murder_n which_o kill_v not_o his_o brother_n with_o violente_fw-la hand_n again_o he_o think_v himself_o free_a without_o spot_n or_o pollusion_n yea_o to_o be_v very_o chaste_a before_o god_n which_o defile_v not_o his_o body_n with_o adultery_n but_o this_o profanation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v suffer_v when_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_a &_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o require_v of_o moses_n and_o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n bythe_v mouth_n of_o moses_n do_v speak_v the_o same_o as_o well_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v m._n christ_n here_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o interpret_v &_o teach_v amiss_o to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n plain_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v new_o invent_v in_o christ_n time_n moreover_o where_o as_o he_o say_v you_o have_v hard_a that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n against_o murder_n c._n hitherto_o the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o scribe_n among_o you_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n refrain_v his_o hand_n from_o murder_n and_o violence_n how_o so_o ever_o their_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o ire_n murder_n hatred_n and_o envy_n but_o i_o teach_v and_o warn_v you_o to_o have_v a_o far_a respect_n and_o because_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o you_o hurt_v your_o neighbour_n so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v unfrend_o wrought_v against_o he_o for_o trewe_o the_o law_n require_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o which_o christ_n also_o here_o require_v in_o expound_v the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a example_n of_o the_o phariseical_a interpretation_n in_o the_o gospel_n 8._o after_o s._n john_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n where_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v with_o ire_n hatred_n &_o envy_v replenish_v deliver_v christ_n to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n this_o sentence_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o by_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o offender_n judgement_n or_o as_o some_o man_n think_v judgement_n signify_v that_o by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v require_v whether_o a_o man_n witting_o or_o unwitting_o with_o his_o good_a will_n or_o by_o chance_n kill_v his_o neighbour_n for_o the_o law_n do_v plain_o distynguishe_v between_o wilful_a and_o not_o wilful_a murder_n 21._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o counsel_n but_o whosoever_o say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o b._n here_o again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o earnest_a affirmation_n do_v show_v his_o mind_n m._n yea_o he_o do_v strong_o fortify_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_o for_o this_o word_n ay_o have_v a_o emphasis_n &_o great_a force_n with_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o your_o master_n send_v from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v my_o disciple_n that_o the_o law_n require_v more_o then_o that_o you_o hold_v your_o hand_n for_o it_o require_v a_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o anger_n and_o hatred_n c._n christ_n therefore_o bring_v not_o this_o answer_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o against_o the_o immagynation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o and_o because_o they_o do_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n call_v the_o people_n to_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o which_o all_o antiquity_n aught_o to_o geve_v place_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o how_o much_o more_o value_v the_o truth_n be_v than_o custom_n and_o antiquity_n that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v angry_a bu._n here_o he_o set_v before_o they_o certain_a particular_n by_o do_v of_o the_o which_o they_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o by_o commit_v murder_n although_o by_o certain_a degree_n one_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o and_o every_o sin_n also_o in_o itself_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d and_o trewe_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o murder_n be_v anger_n and_o burn_a ire_n the_o impatient_a and_o impotent_a commotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o desire_n of_o ponishinge_v therefore_o the_o angry_a man_n wish_v evil_a to_o his_o neybour_n and_o seek_v to_o hurt_v he_o if_o he_o may_v wherefore_o s._n james_n say_v 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o s._n john_n john_n every_o one_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o man_n floar_n m._n ire_n and_o hatred_n â—…ther_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o murder_n as_o do_v the_o root_n from_o the_o fruit_n so_o that_o murder_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ire_n be_v let_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n they_o this_o that_o the_o angry_a parson_n be_v not_o able_a or_o else_o fear_v punishment_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v take_v with_o ire_n be_v so_o bend_v that_o with_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v angry_a it_o seek_v his_o destruction_n cain_n be_v angry_a â—…_n seek_v occasion_n to_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o let_v he_o he_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o effect_n 27._o esawe_z be_v kindle_v with_o ire_n against_o his_o brother_n threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o 18._o even_o so_o saul_n be_v angry_a with_o david_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o afterward_o he_o assay_v yea_o this_o affection_n do_v often_o prevail_v in_o the_o very_a elect_a as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o david_n 25._o who_o be_v angry_a with_o naball_n the_o fool_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v inflame_v to_o revenge_v &_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v he_o wherefore_o not_o in_o vain_a the_o apostell_n exclude_v the_o angry_a person_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o in_o the_o which_o what_o do_v he_o else_o mean_a but_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v damnable_a whereupon_o christ_n himself_o also_o say_v 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n unadvised_o e._n or_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o so_o signify_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v 16._o so_o do_v chrisostome_n seem_v to_o read_v it_o in_o his_o 16._o homely_a upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o distinguise_v deserve_v anger_n from_o that_o which_o be_v undeserved_a affirm_v that_o the_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rule_v &_o subdue_v â—â—ct_n christ_n be_v here_o angry_a with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o his_o father_n cause_n paul_n be_v likewise_o angry_a with_o the_o false_a prophet_n moses_n likewise_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v idolatry_n 132._o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o god_n to_o who_o the_o will_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v even_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n he_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v condemn_v to_o punishment_n and_o death_n no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o be_v convict_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v but_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v in_o judgement_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v save_v by_o his_o mercy_n so_o that_o
gentile_n through_o you_o the_o some_o therefore_o of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v among_o man_n now_o we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o wicked_a they_o be_v which_o judge_n amiss_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o he_o chastise_v or_o correct_v any_o of_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o complain_v they_o murmur_v yea_o and_o some_o break_v into_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o if_o he_o fulfil_v not_o our_o desire_n we_o think_v straight_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o extend_v his_o liberality_n towards_o we_o many_o prate_z and_o talk_v either_o perverse_o or_o wanton_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a providence_n and_o secret_a judgement_n often_o time_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a final_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v profane_a his_o holiness_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o first_o point_n we_o be_v command_v to_o desire_v that_o his_o name_n in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v dew_n and_o condingne_n reverence_n we_o must_v note_v also_o that_o in_o this_o petition_n give_v of_o thank_n be_v contain_v for_o when_o we_o desire_v at_o all_o time_n to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n &_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v c._n although_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v simple_a the_o sense_n notwithstanding_o abide_v whole_a if_o we_o read_v the_o verb_n in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n as_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v have_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v among_o man_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v &_o the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o commit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o his_o government_n god_n for_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n all_o our_o affection_n be_v whole_o the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n which_o resist_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o by_o this_o prayer_n we_o wish_v that_o all_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o mortal_a man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a life_n this_o true_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n partly_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v govern_v all_o man_n by_o his_o word_n but_o because_o the_o bare_a word_n unless_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thereunto_o adjoin_v pierce_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o be_v join_v together_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v establish_v let_v we_o pray_v unfeigned_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o well_o by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v willing_o submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o all_o imperfection_n &_o confusion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o rule_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n kingdom_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o decay_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o renounce_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o life_n be_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n reign_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n when_o he_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v their_o captain_n satan_n under_o his_o subjection_n 15._o until_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o his_o footstool_n wherefore_o the_o some_o of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n obedient_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n to_o gather_v the_o same_o to_o gether_o again_o but_o now_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o behove_v we_o daily_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o come_n thereof_o and_o so_o after_o the_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n most_o proper_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n come_v first_o that_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n righteousness_n and_o all_o goodness_n may_v be_v root_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o this_o mortality_n be_v put_v of_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o perfect_o take_v place_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o deface_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o godâ—…_n c._n although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o simple_a will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n way_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o soever_o please_v he_o when_o as_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n have_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v although_o man_n obstinate_o work_v the_o contrary_n but_o here_o we_o be_v command_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n to_o pray_v that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v namely_o that_o all_o creature_n obey_v he_o quiet_o and_o without_o rebellion_n which_o by_o a_o comparison_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v for_o as_o he_o have_v his_o angel_n at_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n â—…_n so_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o man_n mind_n frame_v into_o that_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o god_n righteousness_n that_o willing_o they_o may_v relent_v and_o bend_v whereunto_o soever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o this_o true_o be_v a_o good_a wish_n when_o we_o submit_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n &_o subscribe_v to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o prayer_n contain_v somewhat_o more_o name_o that_o god_n take_v away_o all_o contumacy_n of_o man_n all_o stubbornness_n &_o obstinacy_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o will_v make_v they_o more_o tractable_a and_o gentle_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o wish_v not_o or_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v frame_v in_o we_o new_a mind_n and_o new_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v wish_v nothing_o hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o but_o that_o rather_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v guide_v our_o prayer_n so_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bu._n for_o so_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v our_o own_o will_n he_o will_v forsake_v we_o &_o not_o reign_v in_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n true_o be_v this_o 6._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o mind_n 4._o in_o spirit_n &_o in_o body_n &_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o geve_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n patient_o abide_v and_o suffer_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o true_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n 11_z our_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n m._n hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v the_o glory_n kingdom_n and_o will_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o now_o consequent_o he_o prescribe_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v and_o aperteyne_a unto_o we_o c._n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o table_n soul_n of_o the_o form_n &_o order_n of_o pray_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v edify_v we_o do_v distinguish_v at_o the_o first_o as_o out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o do_v teach_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o prescribe_v the_o work_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o so_o in_o this_o prayer_n first_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o show_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v howbeit_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o those_o prayer_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o our_o use_n &_o profit_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o
the_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o inferior_a in_o pomp_n unto_o it_o he_o argue_v therefore_o of_o the_o baseness_n of_o thing_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o liberality_n of_o god_n providence_n more_o wonderful_a and_o excellent_a which_o be_v to_o morrow_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shine_v to_o day_n in_o the_o field_n be_v wither_v and_o cut_v down_o be_v to_o morrow_n cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n bu._n some_o grammarian_n do_v so_o derive_v the_o oven_n of_o the_o furnace_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o less_o movable_a and_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o make_v almost_o through_o with_o mettle_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o clay_n and_o brick_n serve_v to_o make_v water_n of_o herb_n for_o medicine_n but_o this_o furnace_n be_v great_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v immovable_a &_o make_v of_o stone_n loom_n lime_n &_o sand_n to_o bake_v bread_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o m._n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o interrogation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v judge_v you_o can_v you_o deny_v it_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n m._n note_v here_o how_o friendly_a christ_n reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v by_o the_o which_o with_o a_o reproach_n also_o he_o show_v whereupon_o this_o carefulness_n arise_v namely_o upon_o the_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o which_o already_o he_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n at_o large_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v 31_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o careful_a say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v m._n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o dehortation_n in_o the_o which_o he_o rehearse_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o say_v be_v you_o not_o therefore_o careful_a say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v b._n now_o he_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o carefulness_n which_o with_o the_o like_a cogitation_n trouble_v many_o man_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v always_o fear_v jest_n they_o shall_v want_n necessary_a food_n the_o like_a murmur_a care_n be_v among_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la but_o this_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o christian_n which_o shall_v still_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v liberal_o promise_v never_o to_o fail_v us._n 32_o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n after_o all_o these_o thing_n c._n here_o he_o reprove_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n care_n whereof_o all_o such_o care_n arise_v for_o whereby_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o unfaithful_a never_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n but_o only_o that_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o heaven_n &_o not_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v but_o small_o profit_v &_o scarce_o learn_v the_o rule_n &_o instruction_n of_o godliness_n which_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n how_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v m._n that_o be_v hereunto_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o mind_n care_v for_o nothing_o but_o this_o only_a think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v with_o their_o labour_n &_o industry_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o providence_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o depend_v neither_o be_v they_o at_o quiet_a until_o they_o see_v plenty_n of_o victual_n before_o their_o eye_n this_o gentillity_n &_o heathenes_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v among_o christian_n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o have_v need_n and_o your_o father_n know_v the_o same_o also_o wherefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o you_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n so_o bear_v he_o a_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o his_o child_n always_o prevent_v their_o necessity_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n â—…_n even_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 33_o but_o rather_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o bu._n some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o i_o must_v put_v away_o all_o care_n â—…ion_n what_o shall_v i_o they_o do_v do_v idleness_n and_o a_o careless_a mind_n please_v god_n â—…were_v the_o lord_n answer_v see_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n thou_o honour_v god_n that_o thou_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o thou_o so_o shall_v he_o nourish_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_n to_o fear_v necessity_n or_o want_n of_o food_n c._n by_o this_o argument_n he_o put_v away_o gross_a care_n for_o whosoever_o will_v prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o must_v behave_v himself_o moderate_o in_o get_v his_o live_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o fit_a to_o bridle_n the_o lasciviousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o triumph_n not_o in_o the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o c._n this_o word_n righteousness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v spiritual_a newness_n of_o life_n bu._n they_o therefore_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o which_o with_o all_o their_o mind_n and_o a_o sure_a faith_n geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o pure_a religion_n and_o so_o frame_v their_o whole_a life_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o deal_v just_o with_o every_o man_n to_o hurt_v no_o man_n to_o defraud_v no_o man_n but_o to_o labour_v true_o for_o their_o live_v in_o their_o vocation_n that_o they_o and_o their_o family_n may_v have_v sufficient_a and_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v of_o their_o overplus_n to_o they_o that_o need_n whosoever_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n but_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n sufficient_a of_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n at_o large_a show_v in_o his_o epistle_n 11._o 34_o care_v not_o then_o for_o the_o morrow_n the_o morrow_n shall_v care_v for_o itself_o for_o the_o day_n present_a have_v ever_o enough_o of_o his_o own_o travail_n cart_v not_o then_o for_o the_o morrow_v bu._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v far_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n he_o rehearse_v once_o again_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v before_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n come_v he_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o distrust_n which_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o day_n present_a continual_o care_v for_o the_o day_n and_o time_n to_o come_v c._n many_o yea_o to_o to_o many_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n which_o think_v the_o time_n to_o short_a if_o they_o be_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o bring_v gain_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n need_n or_o sick_a every_o day_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n a._n christ_n revoke_v &_o dissuade_v his_o from_o this_o vanity_n say_v be_v not_o therefore_o careful_a for_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n morrow_n such_o be_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o think_v never_o to_o have_v sufficient_a for_o itself_o but_o still_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god._n the_o morrow_v shall_v care_v for_o itself_o m._n he_o say_v not_o to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v careful_a or_o to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v have_v care_n for_o the_o day_n to_o come_v but_o the_o morrow_n shall_v care_v for_o itself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o need_n you_o to_o be_v miserable_a before_o the_o tyme._n for_o the_o day_n present_a have_v ever_o enough_o of_o he_o m._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o
stranger_n and_o foreigner_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o this_o that_o the_o covenant_n and_o league_n of_o salvation_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v publish_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n bu._n they_o rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v at_o the_o length_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coheyre_n with_o christ_n and_o fellow_n with_o the_o saint_n c._n to_o be_v brief_a this_o sentence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o life_n whereby_o certain_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o same_o save_a health_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o time_n paste_v unto_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n be_v common_a to_o all_o except_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o lukâ—…_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the._n m._n this_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o say_v christ_n have_v here_o in_o hand_n namely_o of_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quâ—…_n how_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o true_o they_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v anâ—…_n that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o true_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n he_o grant_v this_o title_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o force_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n that_o proper_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v pertain_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v holy_a branch_n of_o the_o holy_a root_n and_o true_o that_o denial_n or_o forsake_v which_o afterward_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v then_o account_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o testament_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o matter_n paul_n do_v dispute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o c._n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n this_o true_o be_v far_o hard_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v scarce_o tolerable_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v plant_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o body_n by_o free_a adoption_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v admit_v stranger_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o deny_v the_o child_n b._n that_o the_o last_o may_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n m._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o the_o jewish_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o he_o have_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o himself_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 11._o even_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o among_o they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n c._n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la in_o this_o word_n utter_a darkness_n for_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n there_o reign_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n for_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o darkness_n do_v signify_v metaphorical_o a_o horrible_a kind_n of_o pain_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v express_v nor_o the_o heart_n imagine_v bu._n so_o that_o by_o these_o grevous_a threaten_n christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o dismay_v the_o jew_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o despair_n but_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o puddle_n of_o incredulity_n and_o to_o win_v the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a there_o shall_v be_v weep_a m._n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n by_o the_o which_o he_o compare_v that_o unhappy_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o captive_n sit_v in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o dark_a place_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o fear_n who_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n â—â—roâ—…_n &_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o weep_v wail_v mourn_v &_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o thus_o think_v he_o good_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o torment_n of_o damn_a soul_n 13_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o believe_v â—…o_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n m._n now_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o centurion_n grant_v he_o his_o petition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o quiet_a thy_o mind_n for_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o this_o place_n have_v such_o signification_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o simple_a commandment_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o own_o which_o shall_v carry_v with_o it_o ambition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o agree_n to_o that_o which_o be_v demand_v 14._o so_o david_n consent_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o thecoa_n say_v go_v home_o to_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v geve_v a_o charge_n for_o thou_o 5._o so_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v often_o time_n send_v away_o the_o afflict_a after_o they_o have_v obtain_v consolation_n at_o his_o hand_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n 4._o and_o be_v whole_a from_o thy_o plague_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v go_v thy_o son_n live_v and_o as_o thou_o believe_v so_o shall_v bu._n in_o few_o word_n evident_o he_o declare_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n faith_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o by_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n believe_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v heal_v his_o servant_n lie_v sick_a therefore_o the_o lord_n heal_v he_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o love_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pour_v out_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n open_a unto_o he_o for_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o centurion_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o have_v the_o like_a faith_n moreover_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v refuse_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o reject_v our_o prayer_n sure_o our_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n wherefore_o if_o in_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o m._n these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o will_n and_o power_n life_n and_o death_n health_n and_o sickness_n yea_o christ_n only_o with_o his_o assent_n he_o restore_v this_o servant_n which_o be_v even_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o health_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n for_o thou_o or_o for_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n
the_o samari_fw-la the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v outward_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 17_o of_o these_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n read_v also_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n 4._o 6_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n the_o first_o place_n he_o assign_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v yea_o because_o god_n count_v they_o only_o of_o his_o household_n &_o all_o other_o as_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n he_o call_v they_o also_o lose_v sheep_n both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n shall_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o with_o more_o earnest_a study_n seek_v to_o help_v they_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o even_o now_o they_o have_v plentiful_a occasion_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o work_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v never_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v lose_v until_o they_o have_v recover_v health_n in_o christ_n what_o then_o to_o we_o remain_v which_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n teach_v we_o therefore_o wherein_o perdition_n consist_v and_o in_o what_o salvation_n also_o stand_v they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n be_v not_o lose_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o feed_v and_o custody_n of_o christ_n c._n moreover_o christ_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sheep_n to_o the_o reprobate_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o adoption_n pertain_v to_o all_o people_n 8._o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o afterward_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n christ_n commend_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v count_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n 7_o go_v and_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n go_v and_o preach_v bu._n now_o he_o give_v they_o commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v preach_v namely_o that_o they_o refer_v all_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n this_o kind_n of_o preach_v have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n who_o part_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v their_o king_n joyful_o c._n even_o so_o by_o this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n at_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n m._n luke_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o benefit_n &_o aid_n of_o man_n then_o that_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n shall_v be_v happy_a under_o god_n their_o king_n three_o that_o no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a felicity_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o such_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n bu._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n all_o they_o which_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o direct_v their_o sermon_n namely_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o reign_v here_o in_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n 8_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v geve_v free_o heal_v the_o sick_a c._n as_o he_o arm_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a and_o liberal_a minister_n and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o health_n of_o all_o man_n a._n he_o command_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o hearer_n may_v more_o easy_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n moreover_o by_o these_o miracle_n he_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n also_o of_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n therefore_o have_v a_o certain_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o sting_v of_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o help_v to_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n disease_n and_o misery_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v m._n christ_n know_v that_o this_o ambassage_n may_v help_v they_o to_o great_a gain_n for_o what_o will_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n geve_v to_o receive_v his_o health_n what_o cost_n will_v the_o parent_n spare_v to_o have_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a raise_v again_o to_o life_n therefore_o by_o express_a word_n he_o command_v they_o to_o bestow_v that_o liberality_n free_o which_o free_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o c._o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o those_o gift_n for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v conduct_v pipe_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v from_o whence_o this_o power_n come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o you_o through_o your_o own_o merit_n or_o deserve_a but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n even_o so_o see_v that_o without_o any_o reward_n therefore_o you_o geve_v free_o again_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o loath_a all_o man_n be_v to_o part_v from_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o good_a and_o how_o lusty_a every_o man_n be_v if_o he_o perceive_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v want_v in_o his_o brother_n and_o how_o ready_a by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v to_o despise_v he_o the_o which_o be_v foresee_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o a_o precise_a commandment_n to_o geve_v free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o wylyng_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o now_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o minister_n exhibit_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esayas_n say_v â—…_n come_v to_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a he_o show_v also_o here_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sincere_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o dispensator_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_v to_o bestow_v their_o work_n and_o travail_v free_o but_o as_o for_o all_o hireling_n they_o do_v but_o corrupt_v and_o profane_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v â—…_n m._n but_o how_o odious_a to_o god_n this_o turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la be_v this_o sell_v of_o his_o gift_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o gihezi_n by_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n which_o be_v scourge_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o example_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o indifferent_o weigh_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pâ—…_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o make_v merchandise_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o be_v as_o pelt_v pedlar_n with_o poul_n pack_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o point_n for_o honesty_n and_o true_a deal_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o also_o this_o prohibit_v not_o preacher_n &_o godly_a minister_n which_o free_o and_o willing_o serve_v christ_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v with_o public_a stipend_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v if_o we_o sow_v among_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n think_v it_o not_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o corporal_a and_o carnll_a thing_n 9_o possess_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v rather_o to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o
teach_v and_o christ_n do_v so_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o the_o embassage_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n some_o expound_v this_o amiss_o of_o christ_n affirm_v he_o by_o this_o place_n to_o be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v commend_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v above_o the_o law_n for_o if_o john_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o or_o because_o he_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o apostell_n be_v great_a or_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n less_o which_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v that_o christ_n come_v but_o also_o do_v show_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v john_n so_o praise_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o same_o commendation_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o better_o allow_v and_o accept_v as_o christ_n therefore_o will_v prepare_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n reverent_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n lest_o that_o he_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o place_n before_o because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o instauration_n and_o repair_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v 12_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o this_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violente_fw-la pluck_v it_o unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o many_o with_o fervent_a study_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o john_n to_o be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o endue_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n frâ—…_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o spring_v up_o so_o sudden_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n &_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o so_o wonderful_a motion_n but_o in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o restraint_n be_v add_v as_o appear_v and_o the_o violent_a pluck_v it_o for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o move_v than_o if_o at_o any_o time_n no_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o violence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v violent_o rush_v forth_o to_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o one_o man_n voice_n they_o come_v on_o heap_n neither_o only_a greedy_o but_o also_o with_o a_o snatchinge_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o many_o rage_n and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v than_o if_o john_n shall_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n in_o the_o desert_n nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n tend_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v in_o excusable_a which_o contemptuous_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o as_o well_o shine_v in_o the_o teacher_n as_o in_o the_o hearer_n b._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n when_o man_n run_v with_o great_a force_n to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n do_v violent_o pluck_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o life_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n trâ—…_n namely_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o fervent_a mind_n &_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o cold_o or_o negligent_o to_o regard_v the_o same_o 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o prophesy_v unto_o john_n c._n now_o the_o lord_n compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o hide_v himself_o a_o far_o of_o under_o dark_a and_o obscure_a shadow_n but_o do_v show_v himself_o open_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n herupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v less_o excusable_a which_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n than_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n m._n for_o that_o which_o john_n preach_v be_v the_o very_o same_o whereof_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n speak_v before_o c._n in_o this_o word_n of_o prophesi_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o do_v shadow_n he_o as_o one_o absent_a under_o figure_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o comparison_n tend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o weary_a of_o that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n offer_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o but_o where_o as_o christ_n now_o do_v count_n john_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o before_o he_o place_v above_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n because_o his_o preach_n although_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v c._n here_o he_o do_v more_o certain_o declare_v how_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v that_o helias_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god._n chryst_n therefore_o will_v have_v that_o manifest_a and_o terrible_a come_n of_o god_n which_o be_v celebrate_v of_o malachy_n to_o be_v know_v now_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o helias_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v have_v do_v the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sonner_n or_o parator_n m._n but_o how_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n we_o may_v read_n in_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n &_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n before_o the_o lord_n c._n by_o this_o exception_n also_o which_o he_o add_v say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n but_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v helias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v yes_o sure_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o estate_n still_o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o john_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v helias_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o ingratitude_n except_o they_o geve_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n which_o
and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o either_o of_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bind_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o will_n do_v show_v even_o as_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v this_o word_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n follow_v in_o the_o which_o he_o call_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v for_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o measure_n christ_n by_o their_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o only_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o their_o redemption_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v to_o wicked_a and_o gross_a a_o liberty_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o incomparable_a treasure_n we_o esteem_v and_o make_v price_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o fleshe_o skill_n us._n also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n by_o excellency_n not_o as_o one_o among_o a_o common_a multitude_n or_o as_o common_a servant_n be_v but_o as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o because_o no_o man_n which_o usurp_v honour_n to_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v true_o call_v to_o the_o same_o god_n pronounce_v that_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n and_o council_n therefore_o he_o say_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o man_n to_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a vocation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n at_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n he_o say_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n but_o a_o servant_n send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o call_v christ_n the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 23._o let_v he_o save_v himself_o also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 2._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god._n my_o belove_a this_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v c._n where_o as_o god_n add_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o soul_n rest_v in_o christ_n it_o contain_v more_o matter_n in_o it_o then_o can_v well_o be_v perceive_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o although_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o we_o all_o do_v spring_v from_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o lively_a well_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o christ_n because_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o his_o love_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n unto_o god_n by_o nature_n his_o love_n can_v never_o come_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi chapter_n follow_v alone_o m._n there_o be_v no_o firm_a sure_a and_o perfect_a love_n to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o alone_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o m._n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n 3._o be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v bu._n he_o be_v baptize_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v warn_v before_o by_o these_o word_n he_o which_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o sest_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o rest_v the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v moses_n 1._o samuel_n and_o david_n consecrate_v so_o be_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n consecrate_v also_o there_o be_v all_o so_o yet_o another_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v anon_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n c._n the_o prophet_n here_o show_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n be_v comprehend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o equity_n &_o right_n flourish_v therefore_o these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v decay_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o moderator_n &_o guide_v not_o of_o one_o people_n only_o but_o shall_v bring_v also_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vast_a rude_a &_o ignorant_a behaviour_n and_o this_o true_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o jury_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 110._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n a._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentyle_n be_v prophesy_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o judgement_n shall_v be_v declare_v be_v express_v because_o god_n have_v endue_v christ_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n to_o pour_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o by_o a_o voice_n or_o by_o write_v only_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n inward_o to_o the_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n m._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o keep_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o with_o the_o which_o he_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n c._n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o shout_v cry_n and_o tumult_n about_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o pomp_n and_o violence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o base_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o by_o this_o place_n the_o euamgeliste_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v violent_o constrayninge_v man_n with_o force_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o but_o rather_o meek_o with_o long_a sufferance_n forbear_v all_o man_n 20_o a_o brouse_v reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n a_o brouse_v reed_n m._n by_o these_o two_o say_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v rather_o help_v our_o infirmity_n then_o reject_v our_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n the_o prophet_n also_o by_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o afflycted_a be_v as_o brouse_v quill_n or_o reed_n but_o rather_o comfort_v erect_v and_o strengthen_v they_o also_o the_o smook_n flax_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v he_o put_v not_o out_o but_o kindle_v and_o give_v more_o light_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v clear_o burn_v he_o despise_v not_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o seek_v rather_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o save_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o weak_a so_o brouse_v and_o so_o much_o quench_v that_o he_o strengthen_v not_o that_o he_o make_v not_o whole_a that_o he_o kindle_v not_o again_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n all_o the_o which_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o meekness_n and_o clemency_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v amiable_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o
yea_o &_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v so_o replenish_a with_o they_o &_o so_o diverse_o collor_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hardly_o discern_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o tare_n 27_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n m._n so_o we_o may_v right_o marvel_v when_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v so_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n in_o till_v of_o his_o field_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o how_o cockle_n darnel_n and_o tare_n grow_v in_o the_o same_o the_o husband_n man_n be_v good_a but_o the_o seed_n be_v naught_o 28_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o weed_n they_o up_o m._n christ_n say_v here_o that_o this_o wickedness_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n a._n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v expound_v in_o that_o exposition_n which_o christ_n make_v himself_o namely_o the_o 39_o and_o 40._o verce_n follow_v in_o the_o text_n 31._o he_o put_v another_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n b._n by_o this_o parable_n the_o lord_n do_v declare_v with_o what_o virtue_n and_o with_o what_o success_n his_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o first_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o small_a in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o king_n christ_n only_o with_o a_o few_o contemn_a person_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n stick_v to_o he_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v encourage_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o base_a &_o simple_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v draw_v back_o and_o despair_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o same_o worldling_n we_o see_v how_o proud_o profane_a man_n despise_v &_o deride_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o poor_a minister_n and_o rude_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n and_o parentage_n &_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o receive_v the_o fame_n but_o have_v only_o a_o few_o disciple_n even_o the_o base_a among_o the_o common_a people_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o weak_a do_v despair_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o true_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n with_o base_a and_o contemn_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n a_o wonderful_a success_n of_o the_o same_o come_n at_o a_o sudden_a unlokedfor_o may_v declare_v his_o power_n to_o be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 32_o which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o herb_n and_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v &_o make_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o least_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v but_o small_a &_o the_o least_o among_o seed_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a stalk_n and_o branch_n than_o all_o other_o herb_n &_o in_o short_a time_n also_o wax_v a_o tree_n even_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a time_n be_v spread_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o if_o the_o show_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v contemptible_a &_o base_a to_o our_o fleshe_o eye_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o inestimable_a &_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n once_o of_o nothing_o so_o daily_o he_o stir_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o above_o human_a reason_n or_o understanding_n as_o for_o the_o proud_a let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o grin_v like_o dog_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n astonish_v &_o amaze_v they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o look_v not_o for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o despair_v or_o be_v without_o hope_n but_o let_v we_o rise_v against_o the_o disdain_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o some_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o power_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o 33_o a_o other_o similitude_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavem_fw-la be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_a an_o other_o similitude_n m._n this_o parable_n of_o the_o leaven_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o other_o have_v go_v before_o this_o name_n of_o leaven_n some_o time_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v evil_n 16._o as_o when_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n 5._o also_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sowrethe_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n but_o here_o the_o application_n must_v be_v take_v simple_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n leaven_n m._n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o little_a leaven_n who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o galilee_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v apt_a and_o of_o strong_a force_n to_o sour_a and_o season_n and_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n until_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n be_v leaven_a and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n bu._n chrisostome_n say_v that_o he_o name_v not_o three_o peck_v for_o many_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o leaven_n be_v of_o strength_n and_o virtue_n to_o leaven_n and_o sour_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o meal_n the_o latin_a word_n satum_fw-la a_o peck_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n seah_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n contain_v one_o italyan_n bushel_n and_o a_o half_a 〈◊〉_d of_o dry_a thing_n as_o say_v josephus_n in_o his_o nine_n book_n and_o four_o chapter_n de_fw-fr antiquitatibus_fw-la some_o affirm_v that_o this_o measure_n contain_v .320_o ounce_n of_o water_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o will_v hold_v no_o more_o than_o .144_o hen_n egg_n 34_o albina_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o similitude_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o nothing_o unto_o they_o c._n although_o mark_v plain_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v so_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o he_o use_v not_o continual_a parable_n so_o much_o to_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v the_o auditory_a more_o apt_a to_o here_o against_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n for_o why_o do_v he_o expound_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o secret_a familiar_o do_v he_o it_o because_o they_o be_v more_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a then_o the_o common_a people_n no_o sure_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o he_o rather_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v familiar_o set_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o they_o &_o leave_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o suspend_v until_o he_o may_v find_v a_o more_o convenient_a time_n &_o better_a opportunity_n for_o these_o be_v as_o one_o may_v term_v they_o the_o entrance_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o plain_a &_o manifest_a declaration_n whereof_o be_v differ_v until_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n &_o contrariety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o say_n of_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n &_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v easy_o put_v away_o for_o although_o he_o obscure_v &_o take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a he_o follow_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v apt_a and_o meet_a for_o those_o hearer_n who_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v ready_a as_o yet_o to_o learn_v 35_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v speak_v forth_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n
that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v m._n again_o the_o evangelist_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n by_o parable_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v insolent_a or_o presumptuous_a i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n c._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mean_v not_o that_o this_o psalm_n which_o he_o recite_v here_o be_v a_o special_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o adopt_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o continual_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o that_o people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n prophesy_v mighty_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o entreat_v of_o light_n toy_n or_o trifle_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v earnest_o of_o grave_n serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n the_o same_o be_v ment_fw-la also_o by_o dark_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a repetition_n in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v comparison_n mesalim_n furthermore_o this_o name_n be_v translate_v to_o grave_a sentence_n because_o that_o similitude_n do_v often_o time_n beautify_v the_o oration_n or_o talk_v and_o make_v it_o seem_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a also_o they_o call_v hidoth_n somwhile_o dark_a sentence_n and_o some_o time_n short_a sentence_n for_o although_o matthew_n do_v seem_v to_o allude_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o parable_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o know_v right_a well_o speak_v figurative_o that_o the_o form_n itself_o of_o the_o word_n may_v bring_v with_o it_o some_o dignity_n &_o weight_n he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v because_o by_o allegory_n and_o figure_n he_o admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v contemn_v c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v obscure_o to_o the_o people_n for_o diverse_a end_n &_o consideration_n for_o although_o he_o will_v hide_v from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v by_o his_o word_n may_v feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o celestial_a and_o divine_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o 36_o when_o the_o people_n be_v send_v away_o then_o come_v jesus_n into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n when_o the_o people_n be_v send_v a._n now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o of_o the_o wheat_n &_o of_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o lord_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n bu._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o namely_o because_o the_o disciple_n pray_v the_o lord_n who_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v as_o concern_v the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o of_o the_o leaven_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o they_o may_v plain_o understand_v and_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o faint_a quail_v or_o despair_n at_o the_o base_a simple_a and_o rude_a begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v they_o request_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o be_v their_o interpreter_n entreat_v let_v we_o also_o pray_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v open_v &_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a &_o secret_a mystery_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v so_o that_o we_o not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o diligence_n 37_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o do_v sow_v but_o improper_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o sow_v of_o field_n where_o the_o tare_n and_o cockle_n grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n save_v that_o he_o express_v one_o special_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v mingle_a and_o strew_v with_o tare_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o chance_n or_o natural_o that_o so_o many_o wicked_a be_v mingle_a with_o the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a corn_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o damnation_n but_o chief_o that_o god_n may_v not_o be_v sprynckele_v with_o any_o blot_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o vice_n which_o come_v without_o his_o default_n furthermore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o tare_n do_v springe_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o satan_n always_o watch_v to_o do_v harm_n he_o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n where_o as_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sow_v but_o himself_o alone_o it_o want_v not_o good_a reason_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v &_o convenient_a that_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o person_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o so_o use_v our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n as_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o the_o tilling_n of_o his_o field_n he_o do_v right_o take_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v common_a to_o his_o minister_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v defend_v and_o conduct_v by_o his_o power_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o work_n 38_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n c._n although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o proper_o to_o his_o church_n of_o the_o which_o all_o this_o communication_n arise_v but_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o plough_n by_o little_a &_o little_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v till_o field_n unto_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o world_n &_o may_v sprinkel_n the_o seed_n of_o life_n also_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n which_o agree_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o the_o part_n only_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n m._n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n the_o beleve_v in_o christ_n those_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cittezen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o household_n of_o god._n 2._o bu._n the_o seed_n here_o proper_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o mortal_a man_n show_v forth_o repentance_n to_o the_o world_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereof_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n bear_v petriâ—…_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o a_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n beget_v we_o â—…_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n m._n he_o say_v simple_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n the_o other_o be_v but_o vain_a show_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o bu._n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a christ_n reign_v by_o faith_n by_o love_n by_o cleanness_n &_o by_o all_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n flourish_v be_v a_o plentiful_a field_n of_o sweet_a &_o
in_o all_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v bu._n by_o this_o addition_n he_o do_v admonish_v the_o hearer_n to_o way_n and_o consider_v diligent_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v name_o that_o they_o rather_o ought_v to_o choose_v the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n the_o reward_n whereof_o be_v salvation_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n than_o the_o study_n of_o impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v destruction_n and_o perpetual_a shame_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o a_o man_n have_v find_v and_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v the_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n bu._n the_o other_o two_o parable_n follow_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n that_o this_o do_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n compare_v the_o same_o to_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n but_o now_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n c._n to_o this_o end_n special_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v to_o obtain_v and_o enjoy_v so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n sense_n for_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o both_o because_o the_o enticement_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o bewitch_v we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n do_v vanish_v away_o from_o we_o and_o also_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a the_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v little_o esteem_v of_o we_o chryst_n therefore_o very_o worthy_o do_v so_o far_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v grevous_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v what_o soever_o be_v precious_a &_o dear_a unto_o us._n to_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n c._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n invisible_a for_o we_o do_v magnify_v and_o extol_v very_o much_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o we_o because_o it_o lie_v secret_o include_v under_o hope_n therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o treasure_n here_o be_v very_o apt_a who_o price_n &_o estimation_n nothing_o decay_v although_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v bury_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o value_v accord_v to_o our_o carnal_a eye_n or_o after_o the_o external_a show_n and_o appearance_n but_o we_o must_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o of_o treasure_n which_o although_o it_o be_v hide_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o special_a riches_n the_o which_o a_o man_n have_v find_v c._n all_o thing_n in_o parable_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v sheew_v already_o before_o in_o the_o 44_o verse_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v very_o curious_a here_o in_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o treasure_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hide_v the_o gospelll_n but_o to_o call_v other_o into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o bu._n unless_o peradventure_o we_o may_v say_v that_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o dissemble_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o seller_n privy_a unto_o it_o because_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o seller_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v apt_a &_o meet_a to_o receive_v and_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o other_o desire_n set_n apart_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o and_o study_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v whether_o all_o our_o good_n must_v be_v forsake_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o may_v brief_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a &_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n aâ—â—_n namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n the_o gospel_n aright_o except_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o same_o &_o more_o high_o esteem_v it_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n &_o delight_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o impediment_n which_o will_v aspire_v to_o the_o joyful_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o sell_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v press_v &_o ready_o to_o relinquish_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o may_v let_v hinder_v or_o stay_v we_o from_o our_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v nothing_o unto_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o precious_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n for_o we_o must_v always_o destinguishe_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o help_a mean_n &_o the_o stay_n let_v commâ—…_n riches_n be_v some_o time_n aid_n and_o help_n and_o sometime_o let_v &_o impediment_n so_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o one_o respect_n abraham_n possess_v riches_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o another_o respect_n moses_n refuse_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o daughter_n son_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o thus_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n unto_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n so_o christ_n sake_n yea_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n 3._o for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o but_o vile_a that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o buy_v the_o field_n c._n no_o man_n can_v die_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v here_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o the_o word_n of_o buy_v that_o any_o man_n can_v buy_v for_o any_o price_n eternal_a life_n 55._o for_o we_o do_v know_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n call_v his_o faithful_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v that_o you_o may_v have_v to_o eat_v come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o any_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a but_o although_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v thereto_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v the_o same_o when_o willing_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o and_o clean_o put_v away_o from_o we_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o in_o obtain_v the_o same_o this_o treasure_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o but_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n seek_v for_o the_o same_o 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o marchante_fw-fr man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n a._n this_o parable_n and_o the_o other_o go_v before_o pertain_v to_o one_o effect_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n m._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a pearl_n in_o these_o precious_a stone_n the_o beauty_n and_o excelencye_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o price_n and_o value_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o put_v a_o particular_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o the_o pearl_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n as_o the_o emerande_n the_o sapphire_n and_o the_o diamond_n plynie_n write_v of_o precious_a stone_n at_o large_a in_o his_o 9_o book_n and_o third_o chapter_n 46._o which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a pearl_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o bu._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o as_o merchant_n man_n seek_v careful_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o peril_n for_o precious_a stone_n so_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
and_o to_o seek_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v find_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o &_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o jewel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v to_o get_v the_o same_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o have_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a felicity_n leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o may_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o evangelical_a piety_n &_o cleave_v only_o to_o christ_n our_o reedemer_n david_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a mystery_n of_o god_n word_n speak_v thus_o 19_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n &_o the_o honey_n comb_n again_o he_o say_v 109._o i_o have_v love_v the_o commandment_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o c._n christ_n here_o teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o confirm_v that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o with_o another_o similitude_n name_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v the_o good_a among_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o evil_a among_o the_o good_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v pure_a from_o blot_n and_o spot_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v separation_n come_v notwithstanding_o peradventure_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v otherwise_o name_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o trouble_v many_o of_o the_o weak_a because_o such_o purity_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o disciple_n in_o fear_n and_o modesty_n lest_o they_o shall_v flatter_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v therefore_o both_o of_o they_o willing_o first_o in_o the_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o restore_v second_o in_o that_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepefould_a unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o choose_a sheep_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2._o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o net_n drown_v under_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v confuse_v for_o although_o our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o dissipation_n commend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o his_o discipline_v notwithstanding_o for_o a_o time_n he_o suffer_v hypocrite_n to_o have_v their_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a until_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o correct_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o let_v we_o be_v severe_a in_o purge_v away_o all_o filthy_a spot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o blemissh_n 25._o before_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v it_o to_o land_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o bad_a c._n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v purge_v from_o hypocrite_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o land_n or_o shore_n that_o be_v until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o good_a a._n for_o this_o sentence_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forty_o verce_a go_v before_o 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnas_fw-la 51._o sh_v of_o tooth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n c._n he_o call_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffer_v after_o the_o judgement_n 66._o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n esaye_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o a_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v read_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o verce_a of_o this_o chapter_n wicked_a there_o shall_v be_v waylinge_v c._o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a here_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o horror_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o we_o can_v express_v the_o glory_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o bless_a so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o m._n the_o lord_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o content_v that_o he_o have_v allege_v so_o many_o parable_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o no._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o see_v before_o how_o that_o all_o parable_n be_v private_a expound_v to_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o gentle_o and_o familiar_o instruct_v they_o he_o do_v also_o admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v so_o great_a diligence_n in_o teach_a of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o wise_a to_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v and_o participate_v that_o to_o other_o public_o which_o they_o themselves_o private_a have_v receive_v 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o househoulder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a a._n we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o some_o other_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v before_o as_o this_o i_o ask_v you_o because_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o husband_n man_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o do_v the_o more_o encourage_v &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o learn_v therefore_o every_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v c._n a_o scribe_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o call_v a_o scriveuer_n or_o writer_n esâ—…_n but_o they_o call_v he_o a_o scribe_n which_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n such_o a_o one_o be_v esdras_n lukâ—…_n and_o he_o who_o mathewe_n call_v a_o scribe_n luke_n call_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o here_o a_o scribe_n signify_v a_o teacher_n &_o one_o sufficient_o learn_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o househoulder_n c._n a_o wise_n and_o provident_a househoulder_n in_o govern_v his_o house_n do_v not_o provide_v for_o a_o day_n only_o but_o have_v store_n lay_v up_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fetch_v forth_o from_o his_o store-house_n both_o old_a and_o new_a thing_n abundant_o by_o this_o man_n he_o shéew_v that_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v &_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v â—…wledge_n must_v teach_v copious_o and_o plentiful_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o if_o a_o liberal_a househoulder_n shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n all_o manner_n of_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a dish_n as_o well_o old_a as_o new_a so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v wantinge_v to_o the_o feast_n this_o liberality_n true_o christ_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o most_o plentiful_o show_v in_o bring_v
tribute_n and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v open_o have_v resist_v the_o roman_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o josephus_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o pilate_n therefore_o jest_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o any_o show_n or_o token_n of_o a_o seditious_a mind_n â—…ded_v he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o cast_v a_o angle_n c._n although_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o always_o plenty_n of_o money_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o need_v constrain_v he_o to_o command_v peter_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n by_o a_o miracle_n he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o the_o wild_a untamed_a fish_n tributory_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o once_o only_a because_o one_o document_n be_v sufficient_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n m._n here_o we_o must_v note_v and_o way_n the_o argument_n &_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rule_v the_o fish_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o cause_v the_o fish_n here_o mention_v to_o come_v to_o peter_n hook_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o peter_n by_o some_o deed_n or_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n also_o that_o take_v and_o geve_v unto_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o a._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o that_o peter_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n in_o pay_v tribute_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o cittezen_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v tribute_n in_o that_o place_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n c._n by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n which_o write_v this_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v not_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n unto_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o have_v privy_o dispute_v in_o the_o way_n their_o secret_a talk_n &_o whisper_v be_v bewray_v and_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o matthew_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n show_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o begin_v brief_o show_v why_o christ_n reprove_v the_o foolish_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n in_o his_o disciple_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n inquire_v of_o their_o secret_a talk_n and_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o wish_v for_o â—…tion_n be_v suppress_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o secret_a emulation_n and_o desire_n to_o excel_v further_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o foreshewinge_v of_o death_n have_v make_v they_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o toy_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o poetical_a nectar_n do_v contend_v by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o principality_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o such_o sorrow_n and_o care_n shall_v so_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n too_o much_o give_v to_o ambition_n that_o forget_v the_o present_a war_n and_o fight_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n so_o soon_o forget_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n so_o late_o make_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n geve_v and_o addict_v our_o self_n to_o sluggishness_n to_o negligence_n and_o to_o vain_a speculation_n who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a degree_n as_o thus_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n this_o disputation_n as_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n arise_v not_o hereupon_o the_o christ_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n pay_v the_o tribute_n as_o many_o think_v because_o the_o same_o begin_v before_o they_o come_v to_o capernaum_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o many_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o also_o comfort_v they_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o his_o resurrection_n be_v except_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a possession_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o begin_v this_o disputation_n m._n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contend_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o come_v but_o of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v in_o this_o short_a life_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o kingdom_n they_o question_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n c._n therefore_o they_o omit_v the_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n draw_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whereupon_o among_o the_o secure_a and_o careless_a this_o contention_n arise_v and_o because_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sour_a and_o bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n suffereeh_o they_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o to_o err_v in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n shall_v possess_v a_o earthy_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o in_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v part_n taker_n of_o great_a pleasure_n m._n they_o may_v also_o have_v be_v move_v to_o the_o same_o disputation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o unto_o peter_n 16._o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n although_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v proper_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o m._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v see_v james_n 5_o john_n and_o peter_n only_o to_o be_v take_v they_o be_v leave_v behind_o to_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n and_o also_o they_o only_o go_v with_o christ_n up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 17._o c._n but_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v two_o falte_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n all_o care_n of_o the_o war_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o part_n preposterous_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dismiss_v soldier_n and_o wear_v in_o battle_n require_v rest_n to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o their_o pension_n also_o before_o their_o time_n second_o in_o this_o they_o do_v offend_v namely_o where_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o agree_v together_o as_o brother_n in_o help_v one_o a_o other_o they_o now_o be_v full_a of_o ambition_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v pervert_v one_o a_o other_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o race_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o we_o until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o triumphant_a crown_n come_v then_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o in_o honour_n go_v before_o one_o a_o other_o 12._o to_o the_o first_o vice_n the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o kin_n which_o leave_v the_o lawful_a race_n of_o their_o call_n leap_v out_o of_o time_n above_o the_o heaven_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n call_n we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n show_v we_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o rash_a and_o inconstant_a man_n nothing_o consider_v of_o faith_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o exercise_n fall_v in_o hand_n to_o dispute_v as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o be_v about_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n inquyre_v where_o his_o lodging_n shall_v be_v move_v not_o one_o foot_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o earth_n whosoever_o he_o
be_v that_o disputethe_fw-mi how_o the_o dead_a do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v stay_v himself_o from_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o new_a people_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o of_o thy_o apostle_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a when_o thou_o begin_v to_o reign_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n god._n or_o elles_fw-fr who_o shall_v be_v chief_a now_o in_o this_o our_o administration_n by_o this_o question_n it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o great_a sin_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a and_o faithful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o spiteful_a 2_o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o child_n unto_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n paidion_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v this_o word_n child_n although_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o great_a boy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o diminutive_a in_o vain_a for_o it_o make_v the_o matter_n to_o have_v the_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o every_o child_n but_o also_o of_o every_o small_a child_n bu._n and_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v he_o use_v not_o only_a word_n but_o also_o a_o lively_a pattern_n and_o express_v example_n the_o same_o do_v the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o use_v because_o it_o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o move_v and_o to_o print_v those_o thing_n in_o mind_n which_o we_o will_v have_v remember_v for_o the_o action_n do_v set_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o word_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o action_n mean_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jeremy_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o take_v also_o a_o earthen_a pot_n and_o break_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v even_o so_o will_v i_o destroy_v this_o city_n and_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o the_o same_o prophet_n make_v bond_n and_o chain_n jeremy_n &_o show_v they_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o afterward_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o like_a do_v the_o lord_n himself_o go_v about_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v call_v a_o child_n unto_o he_o he_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o that_o contend_v and_o dispute_v and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o example_n by_o word_n say_v 3._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_n &_o become_v as_o child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n this_o earnest_n and_o grave_a affyrmation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v this_o sentence_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o importance_n for_o although_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v true_a and_o certain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o more_o earnest_a affection_n which_o have_v this_o asseveration_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v by_o this_o affyrmation_n then_o to_o extort_v faith_n from_o we_o and_o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o except_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v except_o you_o turn_n m._n namely_o from_o that_o way_n in_o the_o which_o you_o be_v enter_v â—â—d_z dispute_v for_o the_o superiority_n which_o way_n lead_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n except_o i_o say_v you_o be_v otherwise_o then_o you_o now_o be_v a._n you_o shall_v never_o be_v part_n taker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o c._n he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a mind_v &_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v their_o ambition_n and_o become_v as_o child_n you_o shall_v not_o behold_v here_o what_o the_o conversion_n be_v humility_n whereof_o he_o speak_v namely_o humility_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n bu._n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a sentence_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o some_o light_n kind_n or_o of_o some_o fatherly_a correction_n but_o of_o a_o perpetual_a refusal_n &_o forsake_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o far_o you_o be_v from_o excel_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o access_n or_o portion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o because_o i_o will_v utter_o forsake_v you_o except_o you_o turn_n and_o be_v convert_v from_o your_o perverse_a desire_n of_o rule_v to_o the_o true_a submission_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o mind_n 4._o whosoever_o therefore_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o m._n here_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o ment_fw-la by_o this_o say_n except_o you_o turn_v and_o become_v as_o child_n c._n the_o some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o they_o which_o desire_v ambitious_o to_o excel_v their_o brother_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v their_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v for_o he_o reasonethe_n of_o the_o contrary_a because_o only_a humility_n do_v exalt_v we_o but_o where_o as_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o child_n his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o child_n general_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o falte_n in_o child_n 14._o wherefore_o the_o apostell_n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v child_n in_o malice_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n but_o because_o infant_n do_v not_o know_v as_o yet_o what_o preferment_n and_o principality_n mean_v for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v contend_v christ_n by_o their_o example_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o ambition_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v never_o content_a with_o their_o vocation_n and_o state_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostell_n peter_n 2._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o maliciousenesse_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o faynednes_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o backebyting_a and_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v you_o that_o milk_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o all_o deceit_n etc_n etc_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v objection_n that_o infant_n be_v proud_a by_o nature_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n we_o answer_v that_o similitude_n ought_v not_o too_o exact_o &_o scrupulouselye_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o strain_a response_n as_o though_o of_o necessity_n they_o shall_v hold_v in_o all_o point_n because_o therefore_o so_o great_a simplicity_n do_v reign_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o age_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o pride_n christ_n do_v very_o apt_o propound_v they_o for_o a_o example_v and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o conversion_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n have_v already_o apply_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o mark_n they_o must_v turn_v back_o again_o humility_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o room_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o grant_v the_o footstool_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o he_o which_o humblethe_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o to_o such_o he_o pronounce_v preferment_fw-mi and_o dignity_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v to_o loose_v any_o thing_n by_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o hereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o humility_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v humble_a in_o deed_n humility_n which_o neither_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o before_o
christ_n be_v so_o little_a dissuade_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o objection_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o forgive_a for_o he_o will_v not_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o rather_o geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v weary_a but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n m._n here_o the_o certain_a number_n for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o the_o finite_a for_o the_o infinite_a be_v put_v by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o brother_n so_o often_o as_o he_o convert_v for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o forgive_v even_o so_o we_o must_v follow_v his_o clemency_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v bastard_n and_o degenerate_a from_o our_o heavenly_a father_n god_n for_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o which_o if_o we_o reject_v we_o be_v great_o injurious_a unto_o god_n c._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v from_o matthew_n because_o he_o simple_o bring_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n 17_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n against_o thou_o &_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n tourn_v he_o unto_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o forgive_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forgive_v once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o offender_n into_o our_o favour_n so_o often_o as_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n that_o out_o evangelist_n matthew_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o lord_n reprehend_v peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o straight_o and_o severe_a depress_v and_o that_o hiperbolical_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n the_o which_o number_n be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o at_o full_a the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o do_v peter_n demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n seven_o time_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o great_a show_n of_o absurdity_n may_v withdraw_v christ_n from_o his_o purpose_n as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n will_v also_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n â—â—estion_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o forgive_v except_o the_o sinner_n by_o convert_v and_o submit_n himself_o unto_o we_o declare_v his_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o deny_v pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o wicked_a we_o answer_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n do_v unto_o thou_o injury_n and_o thou_o lay_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n cease_v not_o to_o love_v he_o still_o but_o do_v in_o steed_n of_o revengement_n bestow_v good_a turn_v on_o he_o although_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o evil_n judgement_n of_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o remit_n and_o forgive_v he_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o enemy_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o condemn_v but_o only_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o pourge_v our_o mind_n of_o all_o hatred_n and_o malice_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o remitting_a be_v when_o we_o so_o receive_v our_o brother_n into_o favour_n that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o here_o speak_v of_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o offence_n also_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o again_o by_o our_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o measure_n wayward_a and_o perverse_a and_o satan_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o severity_n bring_v we_o to_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a rigour_n which_o make_v those_o man_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v pardon_n most_o miserable_a and_o overwhel_v they_o with_o heaviness_n &_o despair_n again_o question_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o offender_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v with_o the_o mouth_n profess_v repentance_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n if_o every_o one_o may_v mock_v deceive_v answer_v and_o offend_v we_o until_o the_o hundred_o time_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o daily_a offence_n in_o the_o which_o the_o very_a best_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o slippery_a a_o journey_n in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o many_o deceit_n and_o enticement_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o at_o the_o first_o second_o or_o third_o fall_n second_o we_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o judgement_n &_o discretion_n that_o they_o may_v foolish_o and_o rash_o believe_v every_o word_n but_o that_o he_o go_v about_o only_o to_o make_v they_o indifferent_a and_o merciful_a that_o they_o may_v reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o then selue_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o that_o unfeigned_o thing_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a &_o acceptable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ripe_a examination_n &_o trial_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o offender_n shall_v show_v a_o probable_a and_o likely_a sign_n of_o repentance_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o reconciliation_n lest_o by_o repel_v &_o shake_v he_o of_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n three_o we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v himself_o into_o suspicion_n by_o his_o lightness_n &_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v so_o forgive_v he_o that_o ask_v pardon_v that_o ever_o after_o we_o may_v note_v and_o observe_v his_o manner_n lest_o he_o make_v a_o jest_n &_o scoff_z at_o our_o sufferance_n and_o gentleness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v help_v up_o which_o be_v fall_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o call_v sinner_n be_v far_o of_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n m._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n say_v so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n c._n for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o special_o when_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o bear_v many_o sin_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o lord_n very_o apt_o with_o this_o parable_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o brother_n also_o be_v to_o hard_a severe_a and_o cruel_a by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hurt_v their_o brother_n but_o also_o themselves_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v likewise_o cruel_a towards_o they_o &_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o this_o similitude_n consist_v special_o of_o three_o part_n the_o lord_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o the_o servant_n a_o great_a some_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o small_a value_n and_o inspeakable_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v set_v against_o extreme_a cruelty_n these_o three_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o note_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o
take_v heed_n of_o this_o wickedness_n in_o the_o holy_a estate_n of_o matrimonye_n that_o we_o condemn_v not_o the_o same_o odious_a for_o because_o that_o estate_n be_v always_o subject_v to_o many_o trouble_n satan_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v hatred_n and_o infamy_n to_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v man_n forsake_v it_o and_o in_o this_o point_n s._n hierom_n have_v sheew_v himself_o to_o perverse_a error_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o calumniate_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a order_n of_o life_n but_o also_o heap_v up_o all_o the_o place_n of_o opprobry_n that_o he_o can_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n and_o all_o to_o defame_v the_o honesty_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o wedlock_n be_v accidental_a and_o come_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n furthermore_o let_v we_o remember_v sauce_n that_o because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o medicine_n after_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o sweet_a meat_n have_v sour_a sauce_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_o m._n this_o goodness_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o here_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n bu._n for_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o divorcement_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o free_a that_o when_o soever_o they_o list_v they_o may_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n by_o and_o by_o they_o also_o think_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a &_o more_o commodious_a to_o marry_v no_o wife_n at_o all_o than_o to_o marry_v she_o who_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o receive_v and_o cleave_v to_o for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o cruel_a servitude_n to_o suffer_v at_o home_o a_o froward_a brawl_n and_o drunken_a wife_n m._n therefore_o they_o speak_v as_o carnal_a man_n not_o as_o spiritual_a c._n wherefore_o the_o lord_n refall_v and_o confute_v their_o foolishness_n 11._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v comprehend_v this_o say_v save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v comprehend_v this_o e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v can_v receive_v this_o say_v or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o say_n it_o signify_v not_o to_o understand_v even_o as_o we_o call_v that_o place_n capable_a which_o be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o euenso_n the_o apostell_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n use_v this_o word_n say_v â—…_n set_v yourselves_o at_o large_a and_o bear_v not_o you_o the_o yoke_n with_o unbeliever_n but_o that_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n because_o they_o be_v otherwise_o affection_a in_o somuch_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o room_n for_o the_o institution_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a._n the_o like_a word_n also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o can_v comprehend_v it_o let_v he_o comprehend_v it_o m._n christ_n set_v before_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v such_o that_o few_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o this_o say_v that_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o marry_v but_o such_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v give_v from_o above_o c._n for_o election_n or_o choice_n be_v not_o in_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o in_o those_o case_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n and_o so_o without_o any_o trial_n have_v before_o addict_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o singleness_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o god_n which_o pronounce_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n take_v punishment_n on_o those_o that_o do_v contemn_v this_o order_n because_o mortal_a man_n do_v trust_v to_o much_o to_o themselves_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o heavenly_a call_n save_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v c._n the_o lord_n here_o bring_v in_o one_o cause_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o god._n for_o the_o which_o we_o must_v take_v a_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o continency_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o can_v comprehend_v it_o save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o whereby_o their_o pride_n be_v convince_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o arrogate_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o christ_n so_o manifest_o take_v away_o for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o marry_v neither_o true_o be_v wedlock_n a_o necessary_a evil_n as_o certain_a blasphemous_a person_n against_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v affirm_v â—â—ne_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o evil_n wherefore_o except_o we_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o wedlock_n we_o sin_n against_o god_n howbeit_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o suppress_v of_o lust_n but_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o those_o which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n to_o use_v wedlock_n not_o only_o to_o remedy_n the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o also_o to_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n b._n but_o whereas_o the_o pope_n chaste_a chaplain_n do_v affirm_v that_o every_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n by_o prayer_n â—â—drye_a let_v we_o know_v that_o express_o they_o speak_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o say_v all_o man_n can_v comprehend_v this_o say_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o why_o also_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n &_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o why_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v after_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v much_o better_o for_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o which_o â—â—yer_n the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v live_v chaste_a or_o a_o single_a life_n therefore_o all_o singleness_n do_v not_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o furthermore_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o very_a many_o which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o that_o so_o say_v speak_v even_o as_o absurdlye_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o great_a while_n in_o his_o hand_n some_o notable_a gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o he_o have_v wish_v for_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o true_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o aceptable_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v more_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o will_v abstain_v from_o wedlock_n as_o from_o a_o great_a &_o grevous_a burden_n there_o be_v many_o which_o false_o persuade_v theimselue_n that_o they_o have_v this_o gift_n and_o he_o which_o have_v this_o gift_n in_o deed_n &_o notwithstanding_o know_v not_o of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o live_v even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o which_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n in_o deed_n they_o have_v not_o but_o there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v the_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o deed_n that_o can_v think_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o if_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n let_v he_o use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o let_v he_o then_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a which_o god_n have_v appoint_v namely_o wedlock_n the_o which_o be_v take_v let_v he_o therewith_o be_v content_v a._n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n 7._o which_o be_v a_o faithful_a interpreter_n
of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v so_o bear_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v make_v chaste_a of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o can_v comprehend_v it_o let_v he_o comprehend_v it_o for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a m._n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v to_o who_o this_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v give_v and_o he_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o three_o kind_n of_o chaste_a person_n chastity_n those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v evenewke_n or_o geld_v or_o which_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n those_o i_o say_v by_o defection_n be_v put_v from_o wedlock_n because_o they_o want_v those_o necessary_a member_n appertain_v to_o man_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o evenewke_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n these_o also_o he_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o wedlock_n wheruppon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o which_o forsake_v wedlock_n do_v presumptuous_o strive_v against_o god_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n which_o urge_v this_o word_n of_o make_v chaste_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o will_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continency_n for_o first_o christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n give_v the_o same_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o rash_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o single_a life_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n wherefore_o continency_n or_o chastisement_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o our_o will_n but_o whereas_o certain_a by_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n although_o they_o do_v abstain_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o tempt_v not_o god_n because_o god_n set_v they_o at_o liberty_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n b._n some_o very_o perverse_o expound_v this_o clause_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n that_o be_v say_v they_o to_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n that_o by_o chastity_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o same_o say_v that_o chastity_n or_o continency_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a life_n &_o deny_v continency_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o so_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o continency_n be_v not_o only_o a_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o angelical_a life_n but_o true_o christ_n ment_fw-la nothing_o else_o then_o that_o they_o which_o be_v chaste_a shall_v always_o have_v this_o end_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v louse_v from_o all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a imagination_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n virtue_n because_o it_o be_v more_o aceptable_a unto_o god_n of_o itself_o than_o fast_v be_v neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o pertain_v to_o another_o end_n yea_o christ_n will_v express_o declare_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v pure_a from_o whoredom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o chastity_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o he_o only_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n b._n they_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o when_o they_o may_v be_v marry_v man_n do_v willing_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o single_a life_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o special_a thing_n may_v seek_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n &_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o inseparable_a mind_n cleave_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o these_o man_n to_o live_v without_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o do_v &_o because_o they_o so_o live_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o one_o paul_n testify_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o exhort_v other_o man_n to_o the_o same_o felicity_n to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v a_o less_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v cleave_v unto_o t_o e_o lord_n and_o may_v use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o same_o â—…_n be_v ready_a at_o every_o moment_n to_o depart_v hence_o unto_o christ_n but_o after_o his_o exhortation_n he_o add_v this_o say_n this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o profit_n not_o to_o tangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n what_o be_v these_o word_n in_o effectâ—…_n but_o this_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v short_a christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o such_o as_o be_v continent_n person_n live_v chaste_a unless_o upon_o good_a consideration_n they_o abstain_v from_o have_v of_o wife_n he_o that_o can_v comprehend_v it_o let_v he_o comprehend_v it_o c._n by_o this_o part_n our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n except_o we_o will_v cast_v ourselves_o by_o blind_a wilfulness_n into_o destruction_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o desciple_n who_o he_o see_v ready_a to_o fall_v without_o judgement_n but_o this_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o man_n because_o in_o the_o choose_v kind_a of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o bachelor_n as_o we_o term_v they_o very_o few_o consider_v what_o gift_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o run_v rash_o without_o choice_n whithersoever_o a_o foolish_a fervent_a love_n carry_v they_o and_o i_o will_v god_n as_o it_o be_v profitable_a so_o once_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v i_o wish_v also_o unfeigned_o that_o this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o papist_n but_o their_o ear_n be_v so_o stop_v with_o the_o bewitchinge_v of_o satan_n that_o contrary_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o perpetual_a snare_n of_o chastity_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o wedlock_n and_o then_o their_o miserable_a mind_n be_v so_o bind_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o deadly_a vow_n voâ—…es_n that_o they_o can_v never_o easy_o be_v untangle_v again_o a._n for_o what_o mischief_n have_v not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o which_o the_o priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o vow_v continual_a chastity_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v somewhat_o in_o s._n paul_n epistell_n to_o tymothe_n 4._o 13._o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o young_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o then_o be_v there_o bring_v c._n this_o history_n be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v of_o christ_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n &_o undoubted_a faith_n but_o they_o also_o which_o for_o want_v of_o year_n be_v not_o able_a to_o feel_v how_o great_o they_o want_v his_o grace_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n in_o these_o little_a child_n that_o they_o may_v crave_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o receive_v they_o gentle_o and_o love_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o father_n with_o the_o solemn_a right_a of_o blessing_n 18._o the_o evangelist_n luke_n with_o a_o word_n not_o ambiguous_a call_v they_o infant_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o those_o which_o offer_v these_o child_n unto_o christ_n for_o except_o there_o have_v be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o he_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o bring_v these_o child_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o desire_n he_o to_o make_v these_o child_n partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o to_o
be_v deprive_v of_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o impudent_a boldness_n to_o drive_v those_o from_o the_o shéepefoulde_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o voutchsafe_v to_o embrace_v in_o his_o arm_n &_o bosom_n and_o to_o shut_v those_o as_o foreigner_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n who_o he_o make_v of_o the_o household_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—â—mplicity_n m._n he_o say_v of_o such_o not_o of_o these_o because_o he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o little_a child_n for_o mark_n and_o luke_n add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o of_o the_o like_a matter_n read_v the_o eighteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n by_o these_o word_n therefore_o christ_n affirm_v that_o these_o little_a child_n and_o such_o like_v pertain_v unto_o he_o m._n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v that_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o the_o elect_v purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o which_o felicity_n be_v here_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v more_o plentiful_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o he_o go_v not_o about_o therefore_o only_o to_o show_v that_o those_o little_a child_n which_o be_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o it_o do_v so_o pertain_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n and_o here_o let_v we_o note_v the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o not_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n 14._o but_o in_o malice_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o depart_v thence_o a._n mark_n say_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o to_o bless_v be_v here_o put_v for_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o &_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o he_o for_o before_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o &_o pray_v as_o concern_v the_o which_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o speak_v 16._o and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o a._n even_o as_o before_o our_o saviour_n propound_v a_o example_n to_o his_o disciple_n of_o simplicity_n and_o modesty_n even_o now_o in_o the_o young_a man_n desirous_a of_o perfect_v godliness_n but_o lade_v with_o riches_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o geve_v themselves_o to_o riches_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n mark_n have_v 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o â—â—e_z way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o etc_n etc_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n that_o be_v one_o set_v in_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n although_o true_o that_o riches_n do_v bring_v honour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o honest_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o circumstance_n weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v likely_a although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o young_a man_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o lead_v a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n he_o come_v not_o crafty_o &_o deceitful_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v but_o with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o which_o he_o well_o declare_v as_o well_o by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o bow_n of_o his_o knee_n reverentinge_v christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o again_o a_o blind_a trust_n of_o work_v do_v stay_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o profit_v under_o christ_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v euenso_n at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v diverse_a which_o be_v not_o evil_a affection_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n they_o have_v not_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o gospel_n good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n a._n by_o this_o begin_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n c._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o note_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o question_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v how_o and_o by_o what_o way_n he_o may_v come_v unto_o life_n but_o what_o good_a thing_n he_o may_v do_v to_o attain_v the_o same_o he_o dream_v therefore_o that_o his_o merit_n be_v the_o mean_v to_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n everlasting_a as_o by_o a_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_o apt_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o law_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n as_o by_o &_o by_o more_o plentiful_o we_o will_v declare_v they_o be_v ever_o of_o this_o mind_n which_o know_v not_o the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o their_o work_n 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v e._n some_o book_n have_v why_o do_v thou_o ask_v i_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o which_o word_n answer_v the_o which_o go_v before_o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v mathewe_n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a c._n the_o which_o correction_n or_o reprehension_n be_v so_o take_v of_o some_o of_o the_o interpreter_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o insinuate_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n his_o duty_n for_o they_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o know_v nothing_o to_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n thou_o do_v false_o attribute_v unto_o i_o that_o little_a of_o good_a which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o but_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v more_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a good_a they_o deserve_v not_o a_o title_n of_o such_o honour_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n of_o then selue_o but_o do_v borrow_v of_o god_n also_o because_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v imperfect_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o do_v false_o call_v i_o good_a master_n except_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o here_o reason_n as_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v already_o endue_v with_o some_o affection_n of_o obedience_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o ascend_v a_o little_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v talk_v with_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n to_o make_v devil_n angel_n and_o to_o call_v those_o good_a teacher_n in_o who_o they_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v divine_a but_o these_o be_v profanation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v authority_n to_o his_o word_n call_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god._n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o m._n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o be_v find_v in_o man_n goodness_n it_o come_v from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o well_o of_o all_o goodness_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o require_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o a_o man_n first_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o unto_o the_o man_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v find_v in_o mortal_a man_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v any_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n or_o by_o a_o man_n persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o god_n it_o appear_v also_o how_o great_a the_o ingratitude_n &_o unthankfulness_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v in_o that_o they_o have_v less_o trust_n in_o none_o than_o in_o god_n
wenâ—…_n away_o mourn_v and_o this_o sorrow_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o love_v his_o riches_n more_o than_o god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v to_o bring_v he_o by_o these_o word_n go_v &_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v christ_n if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v love_v his_o neighbour_n peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n &_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o his_o parent_n have_v the_o love_n he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v they_o but_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o needy_a neighbour_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n m._n the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o he_o love_v his_o riches_n but_o with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n &_o force_n he_o say_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o disease_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o more_o we_o possess_v the_o great_a be_v our_o disease_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a say_v look_v how_o much_o the_o mass_n and_o sum_n of_o riches_n do_v increase_v crave_v so_o much_o do_v the_o love_n of_o they_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n possess_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a to_o conclude_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o persist_v &_o abide_v constant_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n this_o young_a man_n depart_v from_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v &_o also_o great_a modesty_n because_o it_o be_v bitter_a unto_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o familiar_a vice_n the_o like_a also_o will_v happen_v unto_o we_o except_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v all_o the_o intiss_v desâ—…ers_n of_o the_o flesh_n unsavoury_a unto_o we_o whither_o this_o temptation_n endure_v but_o a_o time_n &_o whether_o he_o repent_v afterward_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v &_o can_v not_o profit_v through_o covetousness_n 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o rich_fw-fr to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingebome_n of_o heaven_n then_o say_v jesus_n bu._n jesus_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n heaven_n do_v show_v far_o how_o hardly_o rich_a man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o great_o pluck_v we_o back_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o riches_n m._n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v jesus_n look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o sing_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n with_o what_o difficulty_n shall_v they_o that_o have_v money_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v teach_v not_o only_o how_o incurable_a &_o deadly_a a_o plague_n covetousness_n be_v but_o also_o how_o great_a a_o let_v riches_n bring_v unto_o we_o bu._n and_o lest_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v this_o incident_o or_o beside_o the_o purpose_n he_o add_v before_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n say_v very_o i_o say_v m._n and_o in_o mark_n these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o admiration_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v rich_fw-fr etc_n etc_n he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o look_v about_o he_o &_o then_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v some_o notable_a matter_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n here_o he_o call_v everlasting_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n mark_v after_o these_o word_n add_v and_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a because_o of_o these_o say_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o money_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o former_a say_v when_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o only_o which_o set_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v rather_o confirm_v his_o former_a sentence_n than_o correct_v the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v wonderful_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o make_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o hard_o unto_o rich_fw-fr man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a belong_v almost_o to_o every_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o man_n to_o rich-man_n because_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o poor_a man_n that_o they_o be_v content_v with_o their_o estate_n covet_v not_o that_o thing_n greedy_o which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v bring_v they_o more_o harm_n than_o gain_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a true_o the_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a neither_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n bring_v impediment_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v let_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n good_a but_o the_o impediment_n come_v of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n otherwise_o we_o may_v blame_v the_o auctor_fw-la for_o as_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o father_n do_v often_o time_n bring_v corruption_n to_o the_o child_n even_o so_o it_o can_v almost_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o more_o oboundance_n be_v give_v to_o some_o â–ª_o the_o more_o they_o ingurge_v themselves_o &_o take_v a_o surfeit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o that_o they_o to_o who_o riches_n do_v increase_v be_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n of_o satan_n lest_o they_o shall_v aspire_v into_o heaven_n m._n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o luke_n call_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n 19_o of_o the_o effect_n otherwise_o zachaeus_n be_v very_o rich_a neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v â—…_n none_o be_v call_v be_v rich_fw-fr but_o he_o say_v not_o many_o be_v rich_a be_v call_v and_o joseph_n of_o aramatia_n which_o be_v say_v to_o bury_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v report_v to_o be_v rich_a abraham_n lot_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n &_o job_n be_v very_o rich_a who_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v exclude_v at_o all_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o rich_a man_n be_v blame_v which_o set_v their_o whole_a trust_n &_o affiance_n in_o riches_n whereupon_o the_o apostel_n say_v not_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_fw-fr fall_n into_o diverse_a temptation_n etc_n etc_n again_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a he_o say_v not_o the_o money_n simple_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o far_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v â—…_n nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_n god_n etc_n etc_n 24._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o b._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n correct_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o repeat_v it_o more_o sharp_o &_o amplify_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o before_o more_o soft_o and_o favourable_o he_o express_v hundred_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o rich_a man_n do_v so_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o trust_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o those_o straits_n in_o the_o which_o god_n do_v hold_v those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v e._n the_o latin_a text_n be_v facillius_fw-la est_fw-la camelum_fw-la per_fw-la foramen_fw-la acus_fw-la transire_fw-la this_o word_n camelum_fw-la a_o camel_n in_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v expound_v of_o some_o to_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cabel_n of_o a_o ship_n &_o true_o that_o do_v better_a agree_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o yet_o pollux_n write_v of_o the_o instrument_n pertain_v to_o a_o ship_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o word_n camelus_n and_o suidas_n only_o be_v find_v to_o understand_v
christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprehend_v ambition_n and_o reclaim_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o wicked_a desire_n set_v before_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v god._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v â–ª_o have_v you_o so_o much_o ease_v &_o be_v you_o so_o free_a from_o the_o present_a war_n that_o you_o provide_v already_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v serious_o busy_v and_o occupy_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v this_o fond_a imagination_n come_v in_o their_o mind_n ambition_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v they_o which_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o business_n of_o godliness_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o bridle_n ambition_n be_v very_o well_o stay_v because_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o shake_v of_o all_o vain_a delight_n we_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n with_o a_o thousand_o danger_n one_o while_o the_o enemy_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a mean_n set_v upon_o we_o another_o while_n he_o set_v upon_o we_o by_o open_a war_n be_v not_o he_o worse_o than_o mad_a which_o among_o so_o many_o death_n careless_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o depaint_n out_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v certarne_v and_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_n enough_o to_o fight_v manful_o &_o bold_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o fight_v cheerful_o and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o thereunto_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o war_n to_o forsake_v the_o enemy_n to_o neglect_v all_o danger_n â–ª_o and_o to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v for_o before_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v moreover_o this_o untimely_a make_n of_o haste_n do_v very_o much_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o vocation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o more_o cowardly_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o war_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o pray_v and_o spoil_v even_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o desire_n more_o the_o superiority_n than_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o avoid_v all_o labour_n and_o pain_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n appoint_v those_o soldier_n their_o station_n and_o abide_a place_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v who_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n tyâ—…_n that_o none_o have_v the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o he_o but_o he_o which_o fight_v lawful_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n â—…_n m._n christ_n therefore_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o by_o the_o baptise_n of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v c_o for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o the_o deny_v of_o then selue_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v this_o word_n cup_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n or_o no_o but_o because_o his_o suppper_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v &_o in_o use_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o more_o simple_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n for_o because_o it_o pertain_v unto_o he_o to_o lay_v upon_o every_o man_n his_o burden_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o best_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n divide_v equal_a portion_n amongst_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o geve_v the_o cup_n to_o drink_v a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o â—…_n except_o i_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v also_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n â—…_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o b._n he_o call_v the_o same_o also_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o death_n &_o a_o purge_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o use_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—…_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v b._n but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o time_n take_v in_o both_o part_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v measure_v to_o every_o man_n both_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o he_o shall_v drink_v his_o portion_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n to_o drink_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o my_o cup._n c._n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a consolation_n to_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o join_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a then_o for_o we_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v deadly_a unto_o we_o do_v turn_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o now_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o baptism_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v upon_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v willing_o bear_v the_o cross_n a._n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v c._n in_o that_o james_n and_o john_n do_v so_o carless_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n their_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v perceive_v for_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o disciple_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o without_o god_n forget_v their_o own_o imbecility_n but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o rashness_n be_v bewray_v for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n 26._o all_o flee_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o ready_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 23._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o of_o my_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v c._n now_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o concern_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o kingdom_n testify_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a he_o say_v my_o cup_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o my_o example_n suffer_v persecution_n or_o else_o he_o say_v my_o cup_n to_o bring_v a_o consolation_n to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n
their_o misery_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lead_v by_o his_o free_a grace_n &_o goodness_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o their_o misery_n as_o concern_v this_o compassion_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n a._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n add_v far_a say_v get_v thou_o hence_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o luke_n have_v receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o c._n where_o 18._o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o recover_v of_o their_o sight_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o a_o far_a persuasion_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o good_a consideration_n add_v unto_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n ascribe_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n because_o although_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o unbelieve_v sometime_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n do_v true_o and_o profitable_o enjoy_v his_o benefit_n gods-benefite_n but_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o same_o yea_o to_o the_o unbelieve_v the_o use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o good_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o health_n of_o the_o christ_n speak_v here_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o external_a health_n but_o it_o comprehend_v a_o whole_a and_o safe_a mind_n also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n obtain_v by_o faith_n his_o desyere_n at_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god._n faith_n wherefore_o if_o god_n bestoe_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o his_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o receive_v their_o sight_n bu_n in_o that_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o sight_n so_o soon_o the_o power_n and_o great_a verte_z we_o of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o they_o follow_v he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n will_v wait_v upon_o christ_n and_o although_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o any_o long_a time_n or_o no_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n that_o they_o follow_v christ_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o they_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v illuminate_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o a._n and_o certain_o so_o many_o as_o have_v true_o â—…elâ—…e_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v their_o saviour_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o only_a grace_n have_v bring_v they_o thereunto_o c._n luke_n also_o add_v that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n which_o make_v not_o a_o little_a to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o mount_n olivete_fw-la then_o send_v jesus_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n bu._n hitherto_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v describe_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o galilee_n and_o in_o his_o jorneye_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o kingly_a city_n itself_o and_o the_o near_a that_o he_o approach_v to_o his_o death_n &_o cross_n the_o more_o lively_a he_o declare_v his_o power_n virtue_n and_o strength_n for_o now_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a city_n with_o a_o new_a and_o ease_v kind_n of_o pomp_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n and_o deliverer_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v long_o look_v for_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v werye_o of_o his_o journey_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o sing_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o ment_fw-la to_o show_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o which_o thing_n true_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o show_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o set_v for_o the_o even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o calling_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o last_o pageante_n he_o have_v to_o play_v for_o why_o do_v he_o hitherto_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o now_o give_v liberty_n to_o have_v himself_o proclaim_v a_o king_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n therefore_o when_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n open_o proclaim_v in_o earth_n this_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o very_o ridiculous_a have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o zachary_n have_v before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n a_o worthy_a pomp_n in_o deed_n to_o declare_v a_o king_n moreover_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o ride_v upon_o be_v not_o so_o rude_a and_o base_a as_o the_o forniture_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v for_o the_o disciple_n for_o want_n of_o a_o saddle_n be_v fain_o to_o lay_v they_o re_o clothes_n upon_o the_o ass_n back_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a poverty_n and_o neediness_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o want_v no_o wait_v man_n for_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o but_o what_o sure_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o poor_a village_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v joyful_a shout_n and_o cry_n be_v make_v but_o of_o who_o sure_o of_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o contemn_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o jestinge_v stock_n to_o all_o man_n â—â—â—es_n but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o show_v some_o document_n or_o example_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a empire_n he_o use_v this_o base_a estate_n in_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n howbeit_o this_o also_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v unsavoury_a and_o without_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n have_v long_o before_o witness_v the_o same_o by_o his_o prophet_n namely_o that_o his_o king_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o restore_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v ride_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v here_o therefore_o jest_n the_o contemptible_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n in_o this_o spectacle_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o the_o which_o god_n under_o that_o deformity_n of_o a_o beggar_n do_v more_o beautify_v his_o son_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v shine_v in_o all_o the_o majestical_a robe_n of_o a_o king_n without_o this_o sauce_n this_o history_n will_v never_o be_v savoury_a or_o pleasuant_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n be_v of_o great_a force_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v because_o he_o see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o much_o addict_v unto_o pomp_n and_o glorious_a show_n can_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n gather_v any_o profit_n by_o the_o history_n bring_v they_o from_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o and_o be_v come_v to_o beth._n m._n this_o bethphage_n be_v a_o little_a village_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v never_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o same_o not_o above_o two_o mile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n l._n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n a._n what_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v 2._o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o the_o
shall_v deny_v they_o to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v object_n some_o such_o thing_n christ_n foreshow_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n but_o that_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v even_o as_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v easy_o by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o red_a do_v neither_o belong_v to_o david_n nor_o to_o no_o earthly_a king_n else_o for_o there_o it_o bring_v in_o david_n the_o king_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o new_a priesthood_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o if_o he_o spring_v only_o of_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o david_n namely_o because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o king_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o somewhat_o more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o week_n &_o slender_a reason_n because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v song_n not_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o person_n be_v attribute_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n to_o christ_n over_o other_o but_o we_o answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeet_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n here_o he_o command_v all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o invincible_a king_n to_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v and_o rejoice_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o by_o his_o help_n and_o aid_n be_v in_o safeguard_n if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n in_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rule_n and_o lordship_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o extend_v itself_o even_o till_o david_n but_o now_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v make_v himself_o free_a from_o his_o subjection_n but_o he_o must_v fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o better_o to_o the_o prophet_n david_n than_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o church_n he_o apply_v this_o psalm_n no_o less_o to_o himself_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o fine_o by_o this_o title_a christ_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a king_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v excel_v among_o the_o faithful_a neither_o ought_v there_o any_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v then selue_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o domination_n and_o rule_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o here_o another_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v qâ—…_n whether_o god_n can_v not_o extol_v some_o one_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v david_n lord_n although_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o here_o the_o substantial_a name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o put_v but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n only_o which_o oftentimes_o pertain_v to_o man_n also_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o for_o a_o grant_n auâ—…_n that_o he_o which_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v so_o exalt_v to_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o endue_v also_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n â—…_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o challenge_v this_o thing_n to_o himself_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o â—…_n do_v also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o true_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n witness_v when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n â—…_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v to_o he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o although_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n stand_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o make_v david_n lord_n and_o the_o head_n of_o other_o king_n also_o because_o he_o excel_v angel_n the_o which_o thing_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n except_o the_o same_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o here_o express_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o thereupon_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v god_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n christ_n m._n whereupon_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v perfect_v god_n &_o perfect_a man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n he_o which_o judge_v not_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n affirm_v he_o either_o to_o be_v god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o the_o which_o many_o heretic_n do_v and_o have_v do_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n b._n the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o this_o word_n lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v jehovah_n and_o for_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o place_n adonai_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o eternal_a god_n say_v unto_o my_o christ_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o david_n in_o this_o that_o david_n himself_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o son_n lord_n except_o he_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o c._n therefore_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o and_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o verse_n of_o triumph_n that_o they_o may_v bold_o scorn_v at_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o deride_v their_o furor_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o throne_n lest_o therefore_o man_n behold_v great_a business_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v &_o fear_n they_o be_v command_v to_o set_v against_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o although_o man_n do_v rage_n and_o swell_v yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v void_z because_o the_o same_o be_v erect_v &_o set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v stay_v and_o uphold_v of_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v this_o kingdom_n assault_v with_o violence_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o certain_o this_o promise_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o use_n for_o god_n be_v neither_o inconstant_a nor_o deceitful_a that_o he_o shall_v alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n c._n the_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o obtain_v his_o rule_n and_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o know_v the_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n his_o part_n and_o portion_n that_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v govern_v his_o church_n b._n therefore_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v just_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o power_n that_o wherefore_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v reign_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o sustain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n do_v represent_v and_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n even_o so_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o christ_n c._n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v
at_o this_o day_n us._n for_o they_o shut_v and_o close_o up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n against_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v the_o door_n keeper_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o by_o their_o tyranny_n but_o except_o we_o be_v to_o secure_v &_o careless_a we_o will_v not_o geve_v our_o hand_n to_o wicked_a tyrant_n which_o cruel_o stay_v we_o from_o the_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a life_n heaven_n you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o m._n by_o two_o mean_n they_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n firstlye_o because_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o for_o the_o simple_a people_n do_v great_o stand_v upon_o their_o authority_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o their_o say_v 7._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o multitude_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o because_o they_o stay_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o enter_v in_o both_o by_o the_o wrong_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o allow_v any_o opinion_n or_o intelligence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o teach_v and_o also_o by_o the_o commination_n and_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n 9_o for_o they_o have_v already_o conspire_v in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v cast_v the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o true_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v corporal_a grief_n but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v with_o religion_n it_o seem_v to_o heavy_a and_o grevous_a bu._n therefore_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o prey_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o they_o neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v those_o which_o will_v enter_v 14._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n therefore_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o sore_a punish_v wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o bu._n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o accusation_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o hypocrite_n strike_v their_o conscience_n and_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o religion_n be_v but_o feign_a counterfeit_n and_o false_a for_o you_o devour_v e._n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a latin_n and_o greek_a book_n have_v because_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n c._n now_o he_o proceed_v far_o accuse_v not_o only_o their_o feast_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v and_o abhor_v before_o all_o man_n but_o he_o wipe_v away_o also_o the_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v deceive_v if_o any_o man_n allege_v and_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o can_v not_o hurt_v by_o example_n we_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v save_v which_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n except_o they_o do_v whole_o forsake_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n therefore_o that_o constrain_a christ_n to_o bewray_v and_o uncover_v the_o vain_a show_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o foam_n of_o superstition_n so_o that_o in_o some_o and_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v very_o well_o they_o do_v false_o abuse_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o long_a prayer_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o virtue_n seldom_o see_v for_o the_o more_o holy_a that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v so_o impair_v that_o they_o usurp_v not_o true_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n because_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o pray_v be_v to_o they_o a_o subtle_a mean_a to_o get_v filthy_a gain_n neither_o do_v they_o sell_v their_o prayer_n otherwise_o than_o do_v hireling_n their_o daily_a labour_n b._n he_o do_v reprove_v therefore_o their_o religion_n set_v out_o to_o sale_n for_o when_o he_o name_v prayer_n he_o understand_v also_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o external_a worship_n c._n whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o precise_o reprehend_v reprehend_v as_o though_o the_o fault_n consist_v in_o the_o length_n special_o see_v it_o behove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n but_o this_o corruption_n be_v condemn_v that_o a_o thing_n laudable_a of_o itself_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o so_o evil_a a_o end_n for_o when_o gain_n be_v make_v of_o hire_a prayer_n the_o more_o that_o the_o show_n of_o fervent_a devotion_n increase_v the_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v b._n our_o saviour_n christ_n name_v here_o the_o house_n for_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o widow_n he_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o set_v out_o to_o the_o prey_n good_a and_o simple_a man_n &_o the_o mean_a sort_n among_o the_o people_n which_o want_v patroness_n and_o defender_n notwithstanding_o he_o special_o understand_v widow_n which_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o superstition_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o sanctimonye_n and_o holiness_n prayer_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o defile_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o filthy_a gain_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o not_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o which_o sell_v prayer_n what_o do_v they_o else_o than_o by_o and_o sell_v make_v a_o market_n and_o exercise_n sacrilege_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o touch_v the_o pharisee_o because_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o cool_a of_o long_a prayer_n they_o allure_v and_o entice_v widow_n and_o other_o simple_a person_n to_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o house_n or_o else_o true_o the_o price_n of_o their_o house_n sell_v to_o corban_n and_o because_o a_o false_a persuasion_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o common_a people_n thâ—…_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o sharp_o threaten_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o say_v therefore_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o sore_a punish_v e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n bu._n he_o use_v the_o comparative_a degree_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o the_o riches_n and_o substance_n of_o widow_n who_o need_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v help_v but_o also_o because_o they_o do_v a_o wicked_a thing_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n or_o else_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v the_o nedy_a sort_n devour_v their_o substance_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v therewith_o long_a prayer_n take_v to_o themselves_o sanctimony_n and_o cover_v their_o cruelty_n a._n therefore_o there_o remain_v unto_o they_o no_o small_a punishment_n because_o the_o pollution_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a offence_n bu._n the_o popish_a clergy_n also_o grievous_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o godliness_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a company_n the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o sacrede_v lesson_n be_v read_v the_o solemn_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v cellebrate_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n prescribe_v of_o christ_n for_o these_o thing_n no_o man_n pay_v any_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v receive_v free_o prayâ—…_n but_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o sacrifycinge_n priest_n the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n canonical_a hour_n mass_n and_o watch_n be_v read_v and_o other_o canticle_n of_o sufficient_a length_n be_v song_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o soul_n health_n when_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v enrich_v and_o make_v fat_a but_o the_o poor_a be_v make_v lean_a c._n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v if_o widow_n be_v intangele_v with_o these_o false_a persuasion_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o woman_n be_v prone_a to_o superstition_n it_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lewd_a person_n to_o rob_v and_o despoil_v they_o clean_o by_o craft_n of_o their_o money_n 3_o so_o paul_n object_v to_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o bring_v into_o bondage_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n bu._n
and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o one_o error_n beget_v another_o even_o so_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o and_o by_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o all_o respecces_n that_o war_n and_o battle_n be_v forsake_v make_v haste_n to_o have_v the_o triumph_n out_o of_o hand_n therefore_o they_o join_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o thing_n inseparable_a and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o mean_v the_o instauration_n and_o renew_v of_o all_o thing_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v wantinge_v to_o the_o perfect_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o we_o see_v that_o therefore_o they_o leap_v from_o one_o question_n to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v tangele_v in_o these_o imagination_n name_o that_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v without_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v at_o one_o time_n that_o immediate_o after_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_v in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a renew_v of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n shall_v set_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o be_v before_o confound_v but_o special_o they_o presume_v foolish_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v present_a be_v drive_v thereby_o out_o of_o time_n to_o seek_v in_o haste_n for_o the_o bless_a quietness_n and_o rest_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n when_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n 1._o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o felicity_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v aspire_v and_o come_v by_o patience_n and_o hope_n and_o although_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o diverse_a respect_n because_o we_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o same_o superstition_n as_o concern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v deceive_v we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o we_o among_o a_o hundred_o find_v which_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o like_a disease_n for_o see_v all_o man_n do_v abhor_v by_o nature_n grief_n contention_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o tediousness_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v urge_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n without_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n without_o hope_n to_o get_v before_o the_o time_n the_o fruit_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n will_v sow_v &_o yet_o all_o man_n will_v reap_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v conceive_v true_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o tarry_v not_o till_o the_o same_o be_v ripe_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o evil_a affection_n they_o do_v mingle_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n they_o seek_v to_o obtain_v in_o eath_z 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o z._n or_o beware_v that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o a._n the_o like_a word_n use_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v coloâ—…_n take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n m._n b._n christ_n do_v not_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o the_o disciple_n seek_v curious_o to_o know_v but_o to_o that_o which_o do_v more_o pertain_v to_o their_o profit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a either_o to_o avoid_v or_o else_o constant_o to_o bear_v the_o perilous_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v c._n for_o see_v they_o seek_v for_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v have_v christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o long_o sufferance_n a._n therefore_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v c._n you_o will_v have_v the_o game_n or_o reward_n before_o you_o run_v but_o first_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o finish_v your_o race_n you_o pluck_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v except_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n insiâ—â—_n but_o see_v that_o this_o principal_a rule_n do_v contain_v special_a admonition_n very_o profitable_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n we_o do_v see_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o us._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sow_n of_o corn_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v patient_o for_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o tender_v and_o effeminate_a which_o be_v so_o discourage_v by_o the_o can_v of_o winter_n by_o snow_n by_o wind_n and_o rain_n or_o by_o any_o other_o adversity_n but_o christ_n do_v special_o command_v unto_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n name_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doetrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o offence_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o evil_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v nothing_o so_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o 54._o esaye_n promise_v that_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v teach_v from_o above_o 2_o and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v i_o will_v power_n out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n more_o plentiful_a light_n also_o of_o understand_v be_v promise_v by_o jeremy_n when_o he_o say_v 31._o no_o man_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v as_o malachy_n prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o jew_n do_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o clean_o from_o all_o the_o obscure_a and_o dark_a cloud_n 4._o whereupon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v 4._o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n now_o true_o we_o see_v and_o know_v how_o many_o great_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o peace_n of_o righteousness_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_n and_o deliver_v from_o trouble_n of_o war_n from_o rapine_n from_o all_o injury_n from_o hunger_n and_o from_o pestilence_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o no_o less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o godly_a than_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o time_n tofore_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o perturbation_n and_o trouble_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n not_o because_o those_o prophecy_n want_v effect_n which_o we_o recite_v even_o now_o but_o because_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o firist_n day_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o blessing_n be_v give_v now_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v ever_o after_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o fulfruition_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o look_n to_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o see_v daily_o to_o be_v fulfil_v moreover_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n although_o it_o do_v not_o all_o together_o frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a that_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v great_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o his_o blessing_n may_v find_v away_o through_o all_o let_v and_o stay_v and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v abbolish_v by_o their_o fault_n which_o
to_o the_o horrible_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n the_o which_o wicked_o they_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o contemn_v even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n m._n it_o be_v also_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o this_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o creature_n shall_v feasse_v by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o state_n and_o condition_n â—…3_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v all_o these_o place_n cote_v in_o the_o margente_fw-la and_o although_o the_o elect_v be_v change_v to_o immortality_n all_o other_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o deed_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o signify_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o son_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a tempteste_v of_o god_n vengeance_n 3._o after_o this_o manner_n we_o read_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v one_o while_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o while_n to_o other_o nation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v trouble_v the_o son_n darken_v the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n to_o retract_v their_o light_n the_o sea_n to_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o all_o thing_n to_o threaten_v destruction_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o because_o man_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o such_o straight_n as_o though_o they_o happen_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o see_v those_o more_o notable_a plague_n and_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o babylonian_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n of_o the_o egyptian_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o other_o be_v certain_a exaumple_n as_o it_o be_v &_o profess_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n true_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o after_o their_o manner_n at_o the_o late_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v best_a know_v to_o god_n himself_o c._n and_o christ_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v darken_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v affliction_n not_o because_o by_o the_o last_o commminge_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v but_o because_o until_o that_o time_n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v differ_v which_o be_v begin_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o which_o god_n only_o give_v some_o taste_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o far_o by_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n suspend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v as_o concern_v the_o rear_a and_o reparation_n to_o come_v because_o it_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o affliction_n a_o long_a time_n but_o cerrayne_v interpreter_n do_v mysunderstande_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a furthermore_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o sufferance_n because_o affliction_n shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a end_n as_o it_o he_o have_v say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a time_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o misery_n have_v a_o end_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o may_v majesty_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n b._n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o so_o call_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o planet_n and_o element_n of_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n consist_v or_o else_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n then selue_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o which_o exposition_n the_o greek_a word_n agree_v becave_a it_o signify_v to_o move_v to_o shaake_v or_o by_o strike_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n who_o many_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o token_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o token_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o affliction_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v neither_o shall_v man_n feel_v the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v for_o true_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o see_v do_v both_o darken_v our_o mind_n &_o also_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n at_o the_o jest_n that_o the_o salvation_n get_v by_o he_o may_v not_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v at_o his_o last_o come_v arise_v and_o open_o show_v forth_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sign_n set_v up_o a_o loft_n make_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o behold_v he_o bu._n for_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o go_v to_o the_o war_n or_o battle_n do_v first_o display_v their_o banner_n to_o the_o which_o the_o soldier_n have_v regard_n be_v gather_v together_o m._n some_o will_v have_v this_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o wound_n of_o his_o foot_n hand_n &_o side_n othersome_a understand_v by_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o their_o exposition_n be_v more_o simple_a &_o proper_a which_o take_v this_o word_n sign_n for_o a_o signification_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o these_o sign_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o c._n because_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v also_o denounce_v unto_o all_o people_n mourn_v and_o lamentation_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o keep_v under_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a and_o destroy_v with_o his_o presence_n those_o which_o have_v despise_v his_o rule_n be_v absent_a but_o he_o speak_v this_o partly_o that_o he_o bring_v terror_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o proud_a may_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n partly_o also_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v that_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o so_o great_a contumacy_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o light_n occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o mock_v god_n without_o punishment_n again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o entice_v snare_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o so_o to_o dishonour_v god_n therefore_o least_o that_o they_o faithful_a shall_v envy_v their_o drunken_a joy_n chryst_n pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v convert_v at_o the_o length_n into_o mourn_v and_o gnash_n of_o tethe_fw-mi b._n by_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v earthy_o and_o carnal_a man_n have_v get_v no_o right_a or_o part_n of_o the_o supernal_a and_o heavenly_a city_n these_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o savyoure_n shall_v weep_v when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o clowden_n and_o go_v before_o his_o glorious_a come_v feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o intolerable_a judgement_n tarry_v for_o they_o this_o word_n then_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n with_o it_o as_o it_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o which_o do_v now_o reject_v
the_o inheritance_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n also_o in_o his_o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o punishment_n that_o hypocrite_n be_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nothing_o else_o but_o idle_a belly_n not_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o 2_o bu._n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o and_o geve_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n joyninge_v that_o there_o which_o now_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v weaping_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o which_o true_o he_o add_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13_o no_o hypocrite_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o cast_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o everlasting_o into_o helfler_n of_o the_o which_o read_v the_o five_o chap._n go_v before_o the_o twenty-five_o chapter_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v to_o mete_v the_o bridegroom_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n m._n this_o parable_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o other_o follow_v do_v to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o similitude_n go_v before_o do_v belong_v also_o namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o mete_v with_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a jest_n if_o when_o he_o come_v for_o our_o unreadiness_n we_o be_v shut_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o parable_n be_v proper_o add_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o bring_v to_o perseverance_n the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o prone_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o ease_v and_o that_o it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o prolong_v of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o perish_v with_o a_o sudden_a lothe_v and_o yrckesomenes_n to_o remedy_n and_o cure_v this_o disease_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v except_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o sufferance_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v know_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v about_o frivolous_a and_o triffel_a reason_n which_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o which_o great_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o light_v about_o the_o vessel_n land_n about_o the_o oil_n where_o as_o the_o simple_a &_o proper_a somme_fw-fr of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o a_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o a_o small_a time_n â—…ming_v be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o perseverance_n and_o perpetual_a constancy_n be_v join_v therewith_o and_o this_o thing_n christ_n express_v by_o a_o most_o apt_a similitude_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n he_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n â—…_n see_v they_o shall_v travail_v through_o troublesome_a and_o dark_a place_n to_o take_v light_n with_o they_o but_o because_o except_v oil_n be_v put_v unto_o it_o the_o week_n of_o the_o candle_n will_v wax_v dry_a and_o loose_v his_o light_n now_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o virtue_n which_o increase_v the_o light_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n otherwise_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o half_o be_v end_v their_o diligence_n will_v decay_v m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o shadow_v in_o this_o parable_n what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o unbelieve_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v call_v cittezin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o shall_v that_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o feme_fw-fr to_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o use_v so_o excellent_a a_o title_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o bless_a perfection_n z._n christ_n take_v possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 13._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o which_o take_v their_o lamp_n c._n christ_n take_v his_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n very_o childish_a be_v the_o speculation_n of_o hierome_n and_o such_o other_o which_o stretch_v this_o parable_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n sing_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o myttigate_v the_o grief_n of_o tediousness_n which_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v by_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o which_o one_o friend_n common_o show_v to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o solemn_a right_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o bride_n until_o midnight_n and_o when_o he_o come_v a_o company_n of_o jewish_a damsel_n have_v torch_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bridge_n who_o come_v not_o once_o forth_o without_o the_o bridegroom_n pleasure_n but_o sit_v at_o home_n weight_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n according_a to_o this_o common_a manner_n &_o order_n of_o the_o jewish_a marriage_n christ_n speak_v here_o but_o the_o some_o of_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o that_o they_o be_v once_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n except_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o went_n to_o mete_v the_o bridegroom_n m._n it_o be_v very_o corrupt_o add_v of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o mete_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n see_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o as_o for_o chrysostom_n hillarius_n and_o theophilacte_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bride_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o whole_a parable_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o now_o come_v we_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o mete_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n pertain_v to_o bride_n nay_o they_o which_o can_v mete_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o good_a time_n even_o they_o i_o say_v be_v the_o bride_n s._n austen_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o xxii_o chap._n of_o mathewe_n neither_o read_v nor_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n bride_n 2_o but_o five_o of_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o five_o be_v wise_a but_o five_o of_o they_o be_v foolish_a m._n he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o unfaithful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o of_o foolish_a and_o negligent_a christian_n we_o will_v not_o reason_v here_o of_o the_o virginity_n neither_o of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o neither_o yet_o of_o this_o that_o so_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a and_o so_o wise_a for_o here_o we_o have_v to_o show_v who_o be_v true_a or_o false_a cristians_n who_o profession_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o mete_v he_o a._n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o study_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o end_n bu._n but_o they_o be_v mingle_v together_o without_o difference_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v join_v together_o with_o one_o title_n of_o profession_n all_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o be_v baptize_v all_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o look_v for_o his_o come_n with_o everlasting_a life_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a who_o be_v sincere_a &_o who_o not_o who_o be_v prepare_v and_o who_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o who_o
that_o one_o may_v help_v another_o and_o to_o make_v that_o serve_v for_o the_o general_a propfite_n of_o all_o man_n which_o one_o man_n particular_o enjoy_v &_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a connexion_n &_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o member_n in_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v but_o christ_n here_o note_v the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o unprofitable_a carriage_n be_v take_v away_o 5._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v accord_v to_o his_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n c._n he_o do_v therefore_o right_o compare_v that_o part_n of_o grace_n which_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v to_o that_o necessary_a carriage_n which_o every_o one_o that_o travel_v have_v because_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v many_o wherefore_o this_o that_o follow_v go_v you_o rarhe_a by_o be_v not_o a_o admonition_n but_o rather_o a_o reproach_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o before_o now_o to_o buy_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v neglect_v of_o you_o for_o then_o there_o be_v oil_n to_o sell_v which_o now_o can_v beget_v neither_o for_o money_n nor_o love_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v hereupon_o foolish_o bring_v in_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v get_v by_o our_o virtue_n or_o else_o by_o our_o industry_n for_o in_o this_o word_n bye_o there_o be_v no_o price_n note_v even_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 55._o where_o the_o lord_n call_n we_o to_o buy_v require_v no_o price_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wine_n and_o milk_n at_o hand_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v free_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o get_v this_o than_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n m._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o that_o the_o just_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v send_v the_o foolish_a to_o some_o place_n to_o buy_v this_o oil_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n then_o by_o the_o which_o they_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o negligence_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ought_v to_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v ironia_fw-la or_o else_o by_o a_o certain_a exprobration_n or_o reprochinge_v 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v a._n all_o they_o which_o be_v ready_a enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o 11._o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o us._n afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o vir._n c._n christ_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o well_o provide_v because_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o scrupulous_o demand_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v to_o buy_v oil_n because_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o readiness_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n lord_n lord_n a._n this_o repetition_n or_o doubleinge_n of_o the_o name_n lord_n do_v declare_v how_o great_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v which_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o they_o know_v to_o late_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v take_v from_o they_o 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v a._n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o unbelief_n the_o lord_n promise_v true_o that_o he_o will_v here_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v not_o here_o hear_v it_o because_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o without_o trust_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n hypocrite_n shall_v make_v lamentation_n in_o vain_a that_o all_o help_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n say_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n as_o esau_n 12._o which_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birth_n right_o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v by_o inheritance_n have_v receive_v blessing_n he_o be_v put_v by_o for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n heart_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o faith_n but_o do_v rather_o murmur_v against_o god_n such_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o know_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o yet_o can_v cry_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o never_o count_v you_o among_o the_o number_n of_o i_o 13._o watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o yet_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v m._n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o note_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o parable_n watch_v say_v he_o wherefore_o because_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a &_o shut_v against_o the_o rest_n when_o shall_v this_o be_v even_o in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v who_o come_n no_o man_n know_v 14._o for_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n for_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n m._n in_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o watch_v because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o this_o parable_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o come_n special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o dispense_v and_o bestow_v those_o gift_n faithful_o according_a to_o the_o person_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o augment_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n m._n for_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o travelinge_n man_n he_o do_v secret_o prevent_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o present_a reveal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n show_v that_o he_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v return_v not_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o a_o long_a time_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n â—â—_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a place_n in_o the_o nyntene_n of_o luke_n where_o this_o parable_n also_o be_v put_v down_o unto_o we_o m._n howbeit_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o parable_n c._n for_o matthew_n touch_v one_o only_a part_n luke_n comprehend_v two_o this_o part_n both_o of_o they_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a lord_n which_o to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o leave_v his_o good_n with_o his_o servant_n to_o occupy_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v but_o luke_n have_v this_o more_o than_o mathewe_n that_o the_o citizen_n be_v abuse_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n move_v a_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n under_o he_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o both_o these_o part_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v great_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o establish_v and_o that_o he_o come_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o the_o happy_a state_n thereof_o out_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o christ_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o present_a kingdom_n exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v labour_v diligent_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o they_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n the_o which_o they_o so_o greedy_o desire_a without_o travail_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n c._n see_v the_o disciple_n think_v that_o christ_n go_v then_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o correct_v this_o error_n because_o he_o must_v go_v a_o great_a way_n of_o to_o get_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o far_a country_n christ_n thereby_o ment_fw-la to_o note_n nothing_o else_o than_o his_o long_a absence_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n until_o the_o last_o come_n for_o although_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
defend_v his_o church_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v open_o sit_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v perfect_a order_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v his_o faithful_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a life_n yea_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n m._n he_o do_v so_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o second_o come_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o first_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o appear_v base_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o appear_v weak_a in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v appear_v with_o heavenly_a power_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o reprobate_n so_o that_o he_o call_v that_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o place_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o attribute_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o he_o mean_v simplelye_v the_o divine_a glory_n which_o then_o shine_v in_o the_o father_n only_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o 1._o m._n the_o glorifyinge_v of_o christ_n body_n make_v very_o much_o for_o this_o glory_n some_o sight_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v also_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n which_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v also_o and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v base_a and_o of_o small_a reputation_n by_o your_o contemptible_a service_n and_o wait_v will_v then_o appear_v with_o a_o train_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n and_o angel_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v with_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v the_o angel_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o power_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n that_o he_o recompense_n tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n wiâ—…h_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n with_o flame_v fire_n which_o shall_v render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n 1._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o one_o angel_n which_o sleyinge_v .185000_o trouble_a all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 19_o and_o how_o great_a a_o multitude_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o thousand_o serve_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n come_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v infinite_a then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n m._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o session_n haul_n but_o what_o this_o seat_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v no_o curious_a person_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n 1._o seek_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v corporal_o and_o visiblelye_o in_o the_o cloud_n 24_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v so_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 7._o how_o terrible_a this_o seat_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n daniel_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_v to_o a_o flame_v fire_n also_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n when_o by_o just_a judgement_n he_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a 9_o and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o haste_v maintain_v my_o right_a and_o my_o cause_n thou_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a the_o which_o true_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o christ_n also_o at_o this_o day_n sit_v not_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n govern_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o then_o he_o will_v call_v all_o thing_n open_o to_o judgement_n and_o will_v declare_v his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v c._n with_o large_a and_o magnifycent_a title_n he_o extol_v his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v learn_v to_o hope_v for_o another_o felicity_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o have_v their_o counterye_n deliver_v from_o misery_n with_o the_o which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o christ_n do_v far_o extend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o a_o godly_a life_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o because_o he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o both_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v then_o profit_v when_o the_o just_a have_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v deserve_v be_v pay_v unto_o they_o 2â—…_n all_o nation_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o bu._n name_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n by_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o those_o also_o â—…_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v then_o at_o that_o day_n live_v as_o teach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 6_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 13_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o m._n this_o separation_n also_o be_v note_v before_o by_o certain_a similitude_n as_o by_o the_o fanninge_a and_o purge_v his_o flower_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tare_n bad_a &_o by_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o that_o this_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v differ_v until_o that_o day_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v now_o mix_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_v ezechiâ—…_n that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o one_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o comparison_n where_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o i_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o sheep_n among_o the_o weather_n and_o the_o goat_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n but_o you_o must_v tread_v down_o the_o residue_n with_o your_o foot_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o
that_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v to_o grevous_a unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o live_v with_o the_o goat_n yea_o if_o they_o suffer_v of_o they_o sharp_a stripe_n with_o their_o horn_n and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n lest_o their_o stink_a smell_n infect_v they_o three_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o lead_n a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a life_n because_o a_o difference_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n appear_v this_o place_n also_o serve_v against_o their_o enterprise_n which_o go_v about_o in_o this_o life_n to_o separate_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n the_o which_o thing_n none_o can_v do_v but_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n 33._o and_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o 34._o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n bu._n the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o place_n of_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n the_o left_a hand_n a_o place_n of_o unhappiness_n and_o misery_n whereupon_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o for_o the_o left_a hand_n perpetual_a damnation_n day_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o a_o king_n to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a but_o not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o minister_n must_v labour_v diligent_o to_o separate_v the_o wolf_n the_o goat_n and_o the_o sick_a sheep_n from_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v sound_o for_o to_o this_o end_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v ordain_v the_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o ve_fw-la want_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o utmost_a there_o shall_v remain_v still_o a_o mixture_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n only_o challenge_v this_o to_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o clean_a purgation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o purgation_n he_o put_v of_o until_o the_o last_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n m._n this_o boyce_z do_v note_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o singular_a favore_fw-la and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n the_o which_o affection_n christ_n declare_v when_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o world_n 11._o as_o when_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v &_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o but_o who_o shall_v come_v unto_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a except_o he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n shall_v endue_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o trust_n of_o come_n to_o he_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o belove_a of_o my_o father_n be_v in_o my_o father_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o to_o this_o be_v contrary_a you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o wrath_n c._n but_o let_v we_o note_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v now_o content_v with_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n patient_o and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o earnest_o occupy_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o the_o right_a race_n to_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v refer_v this_o that_o he_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o those_o which_o by_o good_a work_v strive_v for_o the_o palm_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supernal_a call_n but_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_v he_o show_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o begin_v of_o salvation_n do_v issue_n from_o a_o high_a springe_n for_o in_o call_n they_o the_o bless_v of_o his_o father_n god_n he_o declare_v that_o their_o salvation_n come_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bless_a of_o god_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a have_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n but_o they_o also_o which_o swerve_v from_o true_a godliness_n as_o laban_n who_o say_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n 24._o come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v see_v that_o these_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n describe_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a begin_v at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n who_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n aspire_v to_o righteousness_n to_o that_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o although_o a_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o to_o come_v yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o way_n the_o word_n without_o contention_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o invite_v the_o faithful_a to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o same_o by_o their_o merit_n heaven_n but_o do_v plain_o express_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o heir_n possess_v say_v he_o or_o as_o heir_n possess_v if_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n it_o fall_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o free_a adoption_n salvation_n therefore_o come_v of_o free_a mercy_n not_o by_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o end_n be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n for_o although_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o miserable_a and_o sorrowful_a exile_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v scarce_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o although_o they_o be_v in_o need_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o grief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o stay_v this_o be_v no_o small_a exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o patience_n when_o man_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o lest_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o which_o they_o now_o rejoice_v shall_v discourage_v we_o jest_n also_o our_o own_o minister_n shall_v debilitate_v and_o quail_v our_o hope_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o hazard_n but_o be_v appoint_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v here_o any_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n that_o god_n have_v for_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o embrace_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o do_v hereby_o also_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o sustain_v be_v not_o able_a to_o overthrow_v our_o life_n some_o do_v cavil_v here_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o he_o foresee_v to_o be_v worthy_a but_o what_o can_v god_n foresee_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n only_o he_o choose_v we_o true_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v we_o to_o be_v sanctify_v 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hongered_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v harborle_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o b._n because_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v here_o add_v superstition_n the_o papist_n be_v defender_n of_o superstion_n
custom_n among_o they_o of_o old_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o year_n to_o year_n after_o meat_n be_v begin_v by_o superstition_n and_o invent_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n jesus_n take_v bread_n b._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o religious_a and_o godly_a jew_n that_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n or_o some_o other_o which_o sit_v upermost_a at_o the_o table_n shall_v take_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o geve_v the_o lord_n thanks_n and_o after_o that_o break_v the_o same_o in_o piece_n shall_v distribute_v it_o unto_o the_o guest_n as_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o any_o other_o meat_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o carry_v about_o the_o cup_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o institution_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v always_o take_v meat_n and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v thereupon_o be_v provoke_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o god_n 8._o of_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o love_o feed_v &_o nourish_v as_o concern_v this_o institution_n certain_a man_n call_v thalmudici_fw-la do_v dispute_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o moses_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o fill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n c._n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a tradition_n ground_v upon_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o need_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v curious_o labour_v in_o search_v out_o the_o original_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o ceremony_n be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n do_v so_o follow_v the_o usual_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o change_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o a_o other_o end_n this_o true_o ought_v to_o stand_v firm_a without_o controversy_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v this_o new_a sacrament_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o christ_n bread_n b._n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o usual_a manner_n among_o all_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n which_o they_o finish_v and_o dispatch_v among_o they_o self_n to_o deal_v not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o also_o to_o join_v to_o their_o word_n external_a sign_n of_o those_o matter_n with_o which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o by_o those_o sign_n they_o may_v deliver_v that_o with_o the_o hand_n which_o they_o offer_v with_o their_o mind_n special_o when_o either_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v deliver_v or_o else_o those_o carnal_a thing_n which_o either_o be_v not_o present_v or_o if_o they_o be_v can_v not_o be_v give_v with_o the_o hand_n they_o which_o geve_v their_o faith_n â—…o_o deliver_v the_o same_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o with_o the_o hand_n even_o as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o we_o promise_v effectual_o to_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o of_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o swear_v not_o only_o word_n but_o also_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n toward_o heaven_n and_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o book_n be_v require_v they_o which_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n be_v consecrate_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o reach_v forth_o of_o the_o sceptre_n &_o other_o ceremonis_fw-la they_o which_o sell_v house_n or_o land_n do_v deliver_v the_o possession_n thereof_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o some_o other_o external_a matter_n to_o the_o byar_n this_o custom_n also_o be_v observe_v &_o keep_v in_o spiritual_a exhibition_n and_o deliveris_fw-la far_o as_o god_n speak_v and_o talk_v with_o we_o accord_v to_o our_o capascity_n even_o so_o also_o he_o work_v by_o external_a matter_n deliver_v unto_o we_o invisible_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o visible_a and_o corporal_a sign_n visible_o and_o corporal_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o sign_n â—…_n so_o he_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v unto_o no_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n â—…_n to_o abraham_n he_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o carnal_a circoncision_n afterward_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n by_o sprinkle_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o bullock_n also_o he_o offer_v his_o presence_n by_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o the_o ark_n he_o appoint_v the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n by_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o head_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o give_v invisible_a grace_n by_o the_o visible_a lay_v one_o of_o hand_n both_o to_o child_n &_o sick_a folk_n also_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o his_o oblation_n &_o exhibition_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n not_o only_o by_o word_n neither_o by_o baptism_n only_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o he_o but_o also_o add_v sign_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_v that_o be_v to_o say_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o true_a heavenly_a and_o live_a bread_n the_o sustentation_n &_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v &_o live_v in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o institution_n he_o choose_v these_o two_o sign_n namely_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v most_o common_a &_o usual_a in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o common_a &_o solemn_a order_n already_o receive_v &_o use_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v both_o have_v religion_n publish_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n &_o also_o the_o fullness_n &_o ampleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o take_v such_o sign_n as_o shall_v be_v both_o few_o and_o also_o common_a and_o simple_a for_o so_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o a_o invitation_n and_o call_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o all_o religious_a action_n be_v make_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o because_o the_o taste_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n among_o all_o nation_n &_o also_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n simple_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v get_v the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o church_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v geve_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v &_o mathewe_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v but_o see_v in_o stead_n thereof_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n the_o greek_a word_n eucharistesai_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n at_o all_o in_o sense_n and_o see_v they_o say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n when_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n they_o do_v sufficient_o interpret_v the_o former_a say_n ridiculous_a and_o gross_a therefore_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o express_v this_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v use_v exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v that_o in_o memory_n which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v join_v to_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o food_n only_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n because_o he_o sustain_v they_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o he_o have_v also_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a action_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o the_o norishemente_n which_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o and_o geve_v we_o occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o godly_a service_n see_v that_o he_o feed_v our_o soul_n spiritual_o he_o break_v it_o b._n the_o loaf_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o that_o form_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_o break_v as_o cake_n or_o such_o like_a and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o disciple_n all_o godly_a christian_n be_v understand_v to_o who_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n as_o to_o his_o disciple_n so_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a supper_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o as_o
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v once_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v daily_o give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n without_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o supper_n shall_v never_o be_v right_o celebyat_v neither_o true_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v otherwise_o fill_v but_o by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o m._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o actual_a sin_n â—…st_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o after_o for_o the_o which_o they_o appoint_v a_o proper_a satisfaction_n against_o who_o s._n john_n also_o write_v thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o write_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v forgive_v by_o the_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v this_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o that_o remembrance_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v â—…_n certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v continual_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v a_o thank_n give_v 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n for_o the_o more_o near_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o quail_v he_o show_v also_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o sign_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o be_v far_o of_o no_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o supper_n for_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o present_v with_o they_o while_o he_o be_v present_a they_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o now_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o confirmation_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o supply_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a tiding_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o consolation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abhor_v death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o better_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v â–ª_o now_o true_o do_v i_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v to_o bless_a immortality_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o see_v that_o he_o lift_v we_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o ladder_n they_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o so_o now_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o behouldinge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o death_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o life_n may_v agree_v together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n or_o else_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o in_o eternal_a joy_n for_o luke_n have_v almost_o the_o like_a word_n when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a objection_n because_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v short_o want_v his_o presence_n insomuch_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o they_o no_o more_o till_z that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o again_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v mention_v in_o luke_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allegorical_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o death_n whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o nothing_o so_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o middle_n state_n between_o the_o course_n of_o mortal_a life_n &_o the_o goal_n or_o end_n of_o heavenly_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 20._o toutch_n i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n moreover_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o do_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n may_v easy_o be_v put_v away_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o drink_v either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o because_o he_o will_v retain_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o only_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o approve_v of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o content_a ourselves_o with_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n with_o he_o see_v they_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n in_o earth_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n they_o go_v out_o unto_o mount_n olivet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n c._n the_o first_o three_o evangelist_n omit_v those_o divine_a sermon_n which_o s._n john_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v as_o well_o in_o the_o house_n as_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v more_o than_o doctrine_n this_o only_a they_o touch_n that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o place_n whether_o judas_n be_v
be_o christ_n or_o no_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o now_o you_o despise_v as_o a_o abject_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n endue_v with_o divine_a majesty_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o come_v at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o reprobate_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v after_o this_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o so_o ever_o you_o judge_v of_o i_o now_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o it_o do_v pertain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v or_o set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o the_o base_a form_n and_o show_v of_o servitude_n which_o he_o then_o have_v on_o and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v despise_v we_o read_v not_o here_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n but_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v in_o sense_n add_v this_o word_n god_n 22._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n c._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v if_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o outward_a appearance_n because_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o before_o his_o come_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o power_n for_o this_o word_n after_o this_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o first_o and_o secone_n come_v and_o do_v join_v with_o it_o also_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o concern_v his_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n prophesiethe_v thus_o of_o his_o come_v i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n 7._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o go_v unto_o the_o old_a age_a before_o who_o they_o bring_v he_o then_o give_v he_o he_o power_n and_o dignity_n regal_a that_o all_o the_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v down_o and_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v uncorrupt_a all_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n witness_v to_o belong_v unto_o christ_n 1_n m._n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v all_o power_n c._n christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o name_n even_o as_o if_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o second_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n christ_n therefore_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v this_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n because_o god_n do_v not_o now_o declare_v his_o power_n â—…_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n &_o will_v also_o by_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n m._n read_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n here_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n which_o be_v general_a for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o ready_o to_o rebel_v but_o only_o because_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_a be_v of_o no_o price_n or_o estimation_n with_o they_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n because_o they_o will_v not_o foresake_v their_o insensible_a dullness_n and_o careless_a negligence_n and_o although_o they_o do_v make_v a_o jest_n as_o of_o a_o fable_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o vain_a by_o his_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n 65._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clouthe_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o need_v we_o of_o any_o more_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n bu._n the_o high_a priest_n have_v get_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o rose_z out_o of_o his_o chair_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o love_n of_o godliness_n as_o for_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o fault_n of_o christ_n more_o heinous_a he_o rend_v his_o garment_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o singular_a zeal_n m._n feininge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hence_o this_o blasphemy_n for_o very_a griâ—…fe_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o hypocrite_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o hypocrite_n use_v the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v 2._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o the_o godly_a use_v s._n luke_n make_v mention_n speak_v of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n we_o read_v also_o that_o david_n rend_v his_o clothes_n 21._o and_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a and_o diverse_a other_o although_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o rend_v his_o clothes_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v it_o to_o aggravate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v some_o grievous_a matter_n that_o cause_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o tear_v his_o clothes_n whereby_o man_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v some_o notable_a offence_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n they_o cry_v that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o he_o report_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o law_n what_o need_n we_o of_o any_o more_o c_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v 14._o that_o the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n declare_v his_o power_n have_v profit_v these_o wicked_a one_o nothing_o at_o al._n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n be_v contemn_v under_o the_o base_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n for_o except_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n of_o godliness_n they_o will_v in_o so_o lamentable_a estate_n have_v have_v careful_a regard_n to_o the_o redeemer_n but_o now_o omit_v all_o inquisition_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v extinguish_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o true_o the_o high_a priest_n pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n &_o then_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o also_o the_o tear_v of_o his_o garment_n do_v plain_o declare_v how_o bold_o and_o impudent_o the_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v pretend_v a_o false_a zeal_n behold_v now_o have_v you_o hear_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v bestow_v much_o time_n in_o hear_v testimony_n and_o in_o the_o examininge_n of_o witnese_n to_o what_o end_n now_o shall_v thereby_o more_o witnese_n he_o himself_o shall_v serve_v for_o many_o witnese_n all_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o blasphemous_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n what_o there_o fore_o remain_v now_o but_o just_a judgement_n 66._o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v m._n now_o he_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v other_o what_o they_o think_v as_o though_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n when_o he_o himself_o already_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o as_o though_o they_o be_v mete_v to_o judge_v right_a which_o have_v already_o full_o determine_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v s._n mark_n have_v and_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o death_n 67._o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n and_o other_o smite_v he_o on_o his_o face_n then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n c._n either_o the_o order_n in_o s._n luke_n be_v quite_o disorder_a or_o else_o the_o lord_n suffer_v twice_o so_o many_o reproach_n the_o which_o latter_a seem_v more_o
beastly_a cruelty_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proper_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o so_o come_v to_o his_o repentance_n but_o he_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v that_o repentance_n be_v his_o work_n and_o this_o grace_n excel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o happen_v contracye_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o a_o thief_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o also_o a_o excellent_a master_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v glad_a to_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o first_o of_o all_o true_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n because_o with_o severe_a correction_n he_o stay_v the_o wicked_a rage_n of_o his_o fellow_n second_o he_o humble_v himself_o by_o a_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n the_o due_a praise_n of_o righteousness_n after_o that_o he_o declare_v a_o wonderful_a faith_n commit_a himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n whole_o unto_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o see_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o never_o unto_o death_n 23._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o arâ—…e_v in_o the_o same_o damnation_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o this_o damnation_n constrain_v thou_o not_o to_o fear_n god_n for_o hereupon_o the_o these_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o make_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o fellow_n more_o heinous_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n and_o the_o last_o pang_n begin_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o fear_v god._n punishment_n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v desperate_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_o which_o be_v amend_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o punishment_n we_o be_v righteous_o punish_v 23._o for_o we_o receive_v accord_v to_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v no_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o man_n punishment_n and_o we_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o thou_o and_o i_o suffer_v be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o evil_n deed_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v nay_o rather_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o thief_n have_v give_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n of_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o all_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o his_o deed_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n do_v stay_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o bitter_a torment_n sin_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v true_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o learn_v willynge_o to_o uncover_v they_o without_o dissimulation_n when_o need_n require_v and_o not_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o ignominy_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a by_o the_o which_o we_o bury_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o colour_n they_o before_o man_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n 23._o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o commeste_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o prayer_n contain_v a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n brief_o declare_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v set_v forth_o accord_v to_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o for_o trewe_o this_o example_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o the_o like_a have_v be_v seldom_o see_v sense_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thief_n which_o be_v not_o only_o unlearned_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o give_v himself_o to_o murder_n have_v go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v all_o feel_v and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v now_o at_o a_o sudden_a ascend_v high_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o bestow_v so_o great_a labour_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o he_o worship_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o celebrate_v his_o kingdom_n which_o seem_v altogether_o miserable_a and_o deform_a and_o he_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n which_o lie_v then_o a_o die_v what_o excellency_n what_o dignity_n or_o what_o life_n do_v he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o think_v of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o true_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v assend_v from_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n he_o call_v christ_n lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v condemn_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v not_o haâ—…e_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n c._n this_o certain_o be_v rydiculouse_a and_o a_o fable_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o attribute_n a_o kingdom_n more_o noble_a than_o all_o earthy_o empire_v to_o a_o condemn_v and_o abject_a person_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o perfect_a and_o quick_a sight_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v who_o can_v behold_v life_n in_o death_n strength_n in_o weakness_n glory_n in_o reproach_n victory_n in_o destruction_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o bondage_n faith_n be_v almost_o decay_v in_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o be_v discourage_v only_o the_o thief_n stand_v to_o the_o battle_n open_o the_o apostle_n be_v dumb_a their_o faith_n say_v hide_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thief_n declare_v itself_o against_o all_o impediment_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v of_o this_o schoolmaster_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n patience_n the_o deepness_n of_o faith_n the_o constancy_n of_o hope_n &_o the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v our_o teacher_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o more_o diligent_o we_o follow_v he_o the_o near_a we_o approach_v unto_o christ_n a._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v also_o call_v upon_o he_o whersoever_o therefore_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v common_o invocation_n also_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 23._o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o the_o thief_n pray_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v hear_v neither_o be_v christ_n only_o mindful_a of_o he_o but_o also_o perform_v his_o promise_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n do_v draw_v the_o thief_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o much_o more_o now_o shall_v he_o hear_v we_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o sit_v his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v whosoever_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n unto_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o differ_v to_o languish_v in_o extremity_n but_o shall_v have_v his_o desire_n &_o the_o same_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o he_o which_o christ_n grant_v to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n away_o therefore_o with_o that_o fond_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o sophister_n &_o papist_n salt_n as_o concern_v the_o retain_v of_o punishment_n when_o the_o faâ—…te_n be_v remit_v because_o we_o do_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v also_o deliver_v he_o from_o punishment_n who_o he_o absolve_v from_o sin_n let_v we_o also_o note_n with_o what_o key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o thief_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o popish_a confession_n nor_o of_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v willing_o unto_o he_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n furthermore_o we_o do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o and_o by_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n even_o so_o our_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o part_n from_o the_o body_n do_v live_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v here_o unto_o the_o thief_n with_o a_o oath_n be_v but_o vain_a in_o paradise_n c._n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o paradise_n we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o
for_o they_o show_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o estimation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o god_n &_o lord_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o some_o doubt_v m._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o here_o shall_v doubt_v as_o yet_o have_v so_o often_o time_n before_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o fear_n which_o remain_v behind_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o doubt_n and_o waver_v a_o new_a for_o we_o know_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n appear_v they_o be_v afeard_a and_o amaze_v until_o they_o have_v better_o remember_v themselves_o and_o be_v a_o while_n conversant_a with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o certain_a in_o the_o beginning_n doubt_v until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v be_v more_o never_o and_o familiar_a with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o because_o in_o deed_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o abide_v as_o witness_v s._n luke_n say_v and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o 24._o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ann_n jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n take_v all_o doubt_n from_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o before_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v how_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n but_o great_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o shall_v command_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o pluck_v down_o all_o pride_n of_o flesh_n shall_v humble_v mankind_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o beginning_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o bold_a trust_n of_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o also_o stablish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o age_n the_o apostle_n true_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o hard_a a_o office_n except_o they_o have_v know_v that_o their_o revenger_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v for_o without_o such_o defence_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o true_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o who_o they_o work_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v but_o and_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seem_v base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o hearer_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o man_n but_o of_o he_o which_o have_v full_a power_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n do_v here_o plain_o make_v himself_o both_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o earth_n because_o he_o make_v man_n subject_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o invitinge_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o up_o into_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o now_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o receive_v be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n b._n of_o this_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n which_o have_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v a._n mark_v as_o it_o be_v expound_a these_o word_n say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n bu._n by_o that_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n exclude_v no_o nation_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o they_o may_v bring_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o embassage_n of_o the_o apostle_n pierce_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o tyranâ—…es_n for_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o speak_v it_o set_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o simple_a man_n and_o of_o no_o power_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o condemn_v except_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n have_v aid_v this_o embassage_n and_o teach_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n express_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v say_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o our_o evangelist_n there_o be_v add_v a_o restraint_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a._n neither_o be_v it_o say_v only_o to_o peter_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n vicar_n preach_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o preach_v but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n a_o like_a therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n himself_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v christ_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_a in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o preach_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o other_o city_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o send_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o servant_n c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n office_n but_o a_o laborious_a office_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o for_o man_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o to_o reject_v this_o office_n of_o teach_a which_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o this_o honour_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o rabble_n proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n to_o teach_v than_o have_v the_o priest_n of_o pan_n bacchus_n or_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o their_o place_n preacher_n who_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v ordain_v
away_o for_o we_o to_o come_v thither_o that_o the_o gate_n may_v stand_v open_a for_o we_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n c._n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a that_o he_o may_v excel_v angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v c._n this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v their_o counsellor_n and_o assistentes_fw-la to_o who_o they_o geve_v several_a office_n of_o government_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n solemn_o to_o receive_v possession_n of_o the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostel_n say_v the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o disciple_n behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v 1._o and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o they_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n lest_o man_n any_o more_o by_o a_o foolish_a desire_n shall_v pluck_v he_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v add_v for_o a_o consolation_n as_o concern_v his_o second_o come_v r._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n reveal_v the_o public_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o his_o excellent_a treasure_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o humane_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v there_o alone_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o celestial_a glory_n always_o himself_o invisible_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n to_o pass_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o his_o time_n into_o this_o world_n visible_o &_o with_o great_a power_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o better_a order_n that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a everlasting_a felicity_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n perpetual_a damnation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o part_n join_v together_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v manifest_o note_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o air_n some_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o sphere_n some_o time_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o fulfil_v the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n place_v christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o mansion_n place_n have_v the_o high_a room_n of_o immortality_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o this_o let_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v signify_v and_o how_o soever_o they_o cavil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n go_v about_o to_o revoke_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a distinction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o now_o daily_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n but_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n here_o about_o the_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v to_o suffer_v christ_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n appear_v as_o peter_n also_o admonish_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o restore_v again_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commaundemene_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o with_o our_o feign_a invention_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o 1._o then_o return_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr r._n although_o the_o disciple_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 16._o they_o feel_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fleshelâ—â—_n but_o when_o he_o depart_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o joy_n and_o begin_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o before_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n enemy_n yet_o they_o obey_v sure_o if_o we_o way_n the_o circumstance_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o return_v all_o most_o to_o present_a death_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o disciple_n which_o so_o cruel_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o do_v their_o office_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomewe_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
the_o child_n of_o god._n affliction_n be_v a_o bridle_n for_o ambition_n 2._o tyâ—…_n rom._n â—…_n math_n â—…_n john_n â—…_n luke_n â—…_n psalm_n â—…_n psalm_n â—…_n â—…h_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o rom._n 8._o psalm_n 4.4_o rom._n 8._o mark_n 13._o 1._o john_n 3._o matth._n 25._o ephesi_n 1._o jeremy_n 17._o amâ—â—straâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d god._n geneâ—…_n â—â—m_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d fall_n â—…th_v the_o aâ—…tles_n but_o thirse_v not_o â—…th_v they_o aâ—…e_v minister_n of_o christ_n anabaptist_n ephesi_n 4._o 1._o timo._n 1._o titus_n .2_o answer_n lordship_n pertain_v not_o to_o pastor_n humility_n pertain_v to_o all_o estate_n liberal_a pertaynâ—…_n king_n rom._n â—…_n â—…erers_n â—…claime_v thenâ—…es_v servant_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o â—…ue_v to_o hoâ—…re_v â—…eter_fw-la 5_o â—…or_n 4._o â—…hip_n perâ—â—h_v not_o to_o â—…ps_o â—â—s_o 1._o pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d devil_n â—…f_n christ_n math._n 10._o philip._n 2._o rom._n 15._o philip_n 2._o objection_n answer_n john_n 13._o christ_n our_o redemption_n ephesi_n 1._o coloss_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 1._o popish_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n overâ—…owen_v rom._n â—…_n john_n â—…_n 2._o corâ—…_n â—…n_n 12._o mark_n 5._o luke_n 8._o math._n 8._o mark_v 10._o deut._n 15_o thâ—â—_n sathâ—â—â—…teth_v 〈◊〉_d ought_v 〈◊〉_d pray_v a_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n â—…tion_n â—…firme_v praâ—…_n time_n 〈◊〉_d marâ—…_n mar._n 10._o luk._n 18._o infidel_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o gods-benefite_n justification_n come_v by_o faith_n â—â—st_n ryâ—…â—…f_n christ_n â—…ou_fw-mi for_o â—â—â—es_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o cor._n 8._o ihon._n 1_n mar._n 11._o luke_n 19_o john_n â—â—_o zach_n â—…_n we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o â—…mig_v oâ—…_n chrisâ—â—â—…rituall_a the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o crâ—…_n kyngdâ—…_n zach_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d comfort_n â—…he_v faithful_a christ_n a_o spiritual_a king._n christ_n come_v to_o we_o not_o we_o to_o he_o rom._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o riotousness_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n â—…neth_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n â—…_n â—â—es_v 〈◊〉_d conâ—…_n sufâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 19_o 〈…〉_o judge_n 10._o and_o 12._o synecdoche_n be_v a_o figure_n where_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a &_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n god_n promise_n be_v sufficient_a to_o content_v the_o godly_a rom._n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o â—…iti_fw-la 23._o luke_n 19_o psalm_n 11â—…_n 1._o king._n 10._o 3._o king_n 1._o psalm_n â—…_n mark_v â—…_n â—…ng_v 1._o â—…ted_a conâ—…es_n be_v â—…ed_z oneâ—…_n god_n â—…liation_n 2._o cor._n 12_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n no_o prophet_n be_v jesus_n but_o christ_n deut._n 18._o act._n 3._o &_o 7._o luke_n 4._o â—â—n_fw-la 2._o â—…e_a pertaiâ—…_n to_o the_o â—…y_n answer_n covetousness_n creep_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n hypocrisy_n most_o abominable_a isaiah_n â—…_n â—…y_o 2._o â—…y_n 19_o â—…chi_fw-la 47_o â—…tha_fw-mi 14._o â—…m_fw-la 50_o â—…rites_n â—…e_z the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrisy_n be_v a_o den_n for_o a_o thief_n two_o special_a office_n belong_v unto_o chryst_n luke_n 19_o â—…alach_n 2._o â—…dts_n gloâ—…_n can_v be_v â—…ered_v psalm_n 8._o mark_n 11._o luke_n â—â—_o â—â—tion_n â—â—ert_v ihon._n 4._o confidence_n in_o god._n doubt_v put_v away_o faith_n mar._n â—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o doâ—…_n saluatiâ—…_n â—…ection_n â—…nswere_v â—â—n_fw-la 5._o psalm_n 110._o â—…th_o must_v â—…es_n be_v â—…ed_z â—…_n 1._o &_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o math._n 11._o act._n 5._o john_n 3._o fear_v &_o vain_a glory_n be_v always_o join_v with_o impiety_n 〈◊〉_d â—…9_n 〈◊〉_d 19_o 〈◊〉_d â—…7_n 1._o king_n 3._o 2._o king._n 12._o act._n 6._o hypocriteâ—…_n be_v hard_o bring_v to_o repentance_n luke_n â—…_n ihon._n 1â—…_n despâ—…_n godeâ—…â—…sters_n â—…bels_n tâ—…_n 1._o johâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d constâ—…_n heaâ—…_n word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o â—…his_n will_n answer_n math_n 15._o deut._n 32._o isaiah_n 5._o jeremy_n 2._o psalm_n 8._o isaiah_n 5._o isaiah_n 60._o isaiah_n 5._o god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o man_n help_n 1._o timâ—…_n epheâ—…_n â—…y_n 5._o â—…stion_n â—…swere_v jere_fw-la 5._o 2._o cron._n 36._o math._n 23._o luke_n 13._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 15._o heb._n 1_n john_n 1â—…_n john_n 11._o john_n 1â—…_n â—…rs_n of_o â—…rche_fw-fr â—…des_n â—…es_n 〈◊〉_d â—…5_n 〈◊〉_d â—…9_n 〈◊〉_d 27._o deut._n 18._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 20._o the_o wicked_a be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v other_o man_n but_o noâ—…_n they_o self_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o deserve_v it_o god_n have_v always_o a_o care_n for_o his_o church_n 1._o cor._n 4._o act._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 28._o two_o thing_n to_o be_v considere_v christ_n kingdom_n shall_v stand_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o wicked_a ephe._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 3_o answer_n destâ—…_n aâ—…_n ofâ—…_n call_v â—…ders_n laweâ—…â—…linge_v â—…neth_v to_o râ—…neâ—â—_n chrysâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d preâ—…_n own_o â—â—natiâ—…e_n the_o â—…f_n god_n act._n 2_o act._n 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n math._n 9_o galathi_o 5._o ephe._n 5._o rom._n â—…_n â—…ri_fw-la 2_o rom._n 9_o thretchings_n do_v make_v the_o wike_v to_o rage_v more_o and_o more_o delyverance_n come_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o need_n math._n 11._o luke_n 14._o the_o first_o calling_n of_o the_o jew_n gene._n 17._o john_n 1._o man_n iâ—…_n inclineâ—…_n carthlyâ—…ges_v thâ—…_n the_o scryâ—…_n of_o god._n â—…h_o 13._o two_o sort_n of_o man_n despise_v the_o heavenly_a marriage_n math._n 23._o punishment_n of_o ingratitude_n jere._n 25_o isaiah_n 55._o act._n 13._o markâ—…_n deut._n â—…_n luke_n â—…_n â—…_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n 〈◊〉_d general_a 〈◊〉_d â—…t_v caâ—…â—…er_o â—…aâ—…â—…e_v the_o 〈◊〉_d math._n 3._o 2._o tim._n 4._o mar._n 19_o math._n 13._o judgement_n of_o hypocrite_n righteousness_n consist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n the_o general_a judgement_n mathâ—…_n matâ—…_n româ—…_n epheâ—…_n â—…estion_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 2._o tymo_fw-la 2._o three_o kind_n of_o call_n act._n 8._o rash_a judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v perseverance_n prove_v our_o election_n maâ—…_n lukâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n â—…rist_n alâ—…h_v they_o â—…e_z amog_n â—…elues_fw-mi â—…cy_o a_o reeâ—…_n to_o huâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n math._n 21._o a_o true_a teacher_n 2._o cor._n 2_o galathi_o 1._o deut._n 1_n deut._n 16._o john_n 7._o plinius_n lib._n .33_o chap._n 3._o math._n 21._o rom._n 3._o howâ—…_n tratesâ—…_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d cesar_n must_v have_v his_o dew_n and_o god_n his_o â—…ighte_n subject_n 〈◊〉_d obey_v 〈◊〉_d prince_n â—…baptistes_n 〈◊〉_d politic_a â—â—â—â—ement_n proverb_n 21._o papist_n join_v themselves_o with_o heretic_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n act._n 3._o â—…itus_fw-la 1._o ignorauce_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n mar._n 12._o psalm_n 119._o 2._o timo._n 3_o philip._n 3._o rom._n 8._o philip_n 3_n colos_n 3._o luke_n 20._o deathâ—…_n our_o resâ—…tion_n haâ—…_n more_o 〈◊〉_d aunswâ—…_n rom._n 8._o galat._n â—…_n â—…n_n 8._o â—…re_v â—…erâ—…_n god_n â—…es_n exodus_fw-la 5._o habac._n 1_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o live_n rom._n â—…_n aunsâ—…_n gene._n 28._o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n voluntary_a service_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god._n weâ—â—_n all_o thâ—…res_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13._o galat._n 5._o math._n 5._o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n colos_n 3._o rom._n 13._o mar._n 12._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god._n qâ—…_n auâ—…_n isaiah_n â—…_n isaiah_n â—…_n phili._n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d natuâ—…_n christ_n ephe._n 1_n heb._n 1_n 1._o cor._n 15._o phili._n 2_o act._n 7._o tituâ—…_n â—…senesse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o paâ—…_n cause_n the_o â—…h_a wickedâ—…_n in_o the._n 〈◊〉_d mark._n 12._o moses_n chair_n 1._o esr_n â—…_n act._n â—…_n â—…estion_n â—…nswere_v 〈◊〉_d 16._o matâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d austin_n 〈◊〉_d in_o johan_n â—…_n john_n 10._o aust_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n luke_n 11._o james._n 1._o eze._n 3._o â—…_n lukâ—…_n â—…lacteâ—…_n â—…rom_fw-la deut._n 6._o num._n 15._o superstitius_n wear_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o neck_n pride_n pertain_v to_o the_o wicked_a aunsâ—…_n lukeâ—…_n mar._n â—…_n matthâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o 〈◊〉_d 17._o act._n 20._o rom._n 8._o rom._n 14._o math._n 15._o heb._n â—…_n 1._o coâ—…_n galatâ—…_n philiâ—…_n epheâ—…_n â—…ation_n be_v â—…adlye_a disâ—…_n â—…he_o pope_n unâ—…_n the_o cool_a â—…humility_n be_v â—…bitions_n â—…odly_a magiâ—…ates_n either_o â—…rituall_a or_o â—…poral_a may_v â—…ue_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n humillitye_n 1._o petri._n 5_o james._n 4._o god_n â—…ninges_n pronoâ—…â—…gainst_a â—…_n probateâ—…_n form_n thâ—…lecte_fw-la â—…ligion_n be_v the_o â—…ye_z of_o the_o â—…gdome_n of_o â—…en_n â—…th_o 16._o â—…ke_v 11._o â—…ction_n â—…weare_v papist_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n against_o us._n two_o way_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 7._o john_n 9_o long_o prayer_n be_v not_o preciselâ—…e_v reprehend_v corbâ—…_n a_o box_n 〈◊〉_d sure_a châ—…_n the_o whâ—…_n peopleâ—…_n for_o thâ—…_n â—…she_a preâ—…s_n be_v â—…elâ—…_n of_o prayâ—…_n tymo_fw-la 3_o genesis_n â—…_n 1._o samu._n 20_o monk_n be_v maker_n of_o proselyte_n â—…th_n 15._o john_n 4._o 3_o king_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 3._o isaiah_n 66._o act._n 7._o hypoâ—…_n generaâ—…_n sâ—…ase_n luke_n â—…_n â—…ente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d holiness_n without_o brotherly_a love_n be_v hypocrisy_n rom._n
and_o encourage_v the_o disciple_n to_o constancy_n namely_o that_o although_o their_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o base_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o at_o the_o length_n of_o that_o contemptible_a and_o base_a beginning_n a_o new_a church_n may_v spring_v and_o arise_v which_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n even_o against_o hell_n gate_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o a_o on_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n m._n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la my_o church_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o convocation_n of_o people_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o &_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi they_o read_v this_o word_n cahal_n or_o edah_n which_o two_o word_n signify_v a_o congregation_n flock_n or_o multitude_n â—…_n as_o in_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n numâ—…_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n congregation_n three_o time_n at_o the_o jest_n and_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v say_v deâ—â—_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o in_o exodus_fw-la exâ—â—_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n we_o have_v this_o word_n congregation_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n psalâ—…_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogge_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n call_v every_o congregation_n flock_n corporation_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n his_o church_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o same_o say_v hope_v and_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n david_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n although_o it_o be_v but_o small_a there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v the_o same_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v there_o have_v be_v always_o but_o one_o church_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostel_n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ephâ—…_n oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o bear_v not_o they_o matâ—…_n tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n m._n let_v they_o therefore_o see_v which_o at_o this_o day_n boast_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o head_n they_o have_v and_o of_o who_o congregation_n they_o be_v member_n the_o wolf_n love_v the_o sheepfold_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o a_o wolf_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v thy_o church_n but_o my_o church_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n 21._o for_o peter_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o sheep_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o their_o own_o flock_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n 5._o and_o not_o lord_n herupon_o the_o apostell_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v over_o their_o flock_n not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o giver_n of_o good_a insaumple_v to_o their_o flock_n pope_n the_o church_n therefore_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o not_o unto_o any_o one_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o a_o son_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n with_o full_a power_n and_o then_o beyond_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v 20._o be_v redeem_v his_o church_n or_o inheritance_n with_o a_o great_a price_n even_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o which_o live_v may_v not_o live_v unto_o then selue_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o again_o no_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v 14._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o christ_n die_v &_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o great_o err_v therefore_o which_o seek_v for_o rule_v in_o the_o flock_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o which_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o domynion_n of_o chryst_n lie_v their_o head_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o z._n the_o gate_n of_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v portcullise_n to_o set_v before_o they_o c._n therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n all_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o munition_n be_v note_v z._n and_o by_o hell_n gate_n all_o satanical_a and_o devilish_a power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o most_o firm_a which_o do_v pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v etc_n etc_n c._n although_o the_o pronoun_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v namely_o that_o the_o firm_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v immovable_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o endure_v 5._o also_o to_o this_o sentence_n agree_v the_o say_n of_o john_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n m._n christian_n therefore_o hold_v they_o fast_a by_o the_o true_a rock_n be_v so_o firm_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o nothing_o can_v overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a promise_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o mediator_n shall_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v defend_v from_o all_o harm_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n a._n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n &_o they_o follow_v i_o 10._o &_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v persecution_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o still_o subject_v to_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n for_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n shall_v still_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o but_o let_v we_o by_o this_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o triumph_n over_o he_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n sing_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o lous_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o